god_n be_v utter_v to_o man_n either_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o mediate_o either_o by_o angel_n to_o who_o god_n have_v speak_v first_o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 19_o gal._n 3._o and_o so_o also_o the_o message_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 30._o s._n luke_n 1._o or_o by_o the_o prophet_n nicen._n and_o apostle_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n but_o their_o be_v write_v give_v they_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o write_a or_o unwritten_a the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o verbis_fw-la preserve_v and_o continue_v with_o the_o more_o integrity_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o more_o faithful_o in_o our_o transtulerunt_fw-la memory_n and_o you_o have_v be_v often_o enough_o tell_v be_v truth_n and_o not_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o party_n the_o thing_n you_o seek_v for_o that_o if_o you_o will_v show_v we_o any_o such_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a so_o write_v or_o unwritten_a that_o shall_v not_o stumble_v we_o but_o then_o a._n c._n must_v not_o tell_v we_o at_o least_o not_o think_v we_o shall_v swallow_v it_o into_o our_o belief_n that_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o indeed_o num._n 8_o i_o know_v bellarmine_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n script_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v in_o which_o he_o handle_v the_o controversy_n concern_v tradition_n and_o the_o cunning_a be_v to_o make_v his_o weak_a reader_n believe_v that_o all_o that_o which_o he_o and_o his_o be_v please_v to_o call_v tradition_n be_v by_o and_o by_o no_o less_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o honour_v than_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v whereas_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o easy_a knowledge_n that_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o convertible_a term_n that_o be_v be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n for_o aught_o appear_v and_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n affirm_v at_o least_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v never_o warrant_v by_o any_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n num._n 9_o first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_a for_o when_o or_o where_o be_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n during_o the_o 3_o forty_o day_n of_o his_o converse_v with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n first_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n or_o what_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n he_o then_o speak_v if_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o her_o child_n or_o if_o she_o do_v princ_fw-la tradere_fw-la non_fw-la tradition_n make_v a_o tradition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o she_o and_o by_o some_o of_o they_o then_o she_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o seruare_fw-la depositum_fw-la faithful_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o her_o trust._n 14._o 1_o tim._n 6._o and_o her_o son_n which_o come_v to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v her_o tradition_n against_o the_o common_a word_n of_o their_o father_n for_o wheresoever_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n or_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o register_v i_o be_o of_o s._n modd_n augustine_n opinion_n no_o man_n may_v dare_v without_o rashness_n say_v they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o so_o there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o never_o make_v tradition_n and_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n for_o i_o believe_v a_o learned_a romanist_n that_o will_v weigh_v before_o he_o speak_v will_v not_o easy_o say_v that_o to_o anoint_v or_o use_v hospital_n in_o baptism_n or_o to_o use_v three_o dipping_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o sacrament_n or_o divers_a other_o like_a tradition_n have_v their_o rise_n from_o any_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a or_o if_o he_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o say_v so_o it_o be_v gratis_n dictum_fw-la and_o he_o will_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o prove_v it_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o tradition_n and_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n which_o be_v no_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o tradition_n must_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n act_n deliver_v or_o the_o thing_n thereby_o deliver_v and_o then_o it_o be_v humane_a authority_n or_o from_o it_o and_o unable_a infallible_o to_o warrant_v divine_a faith_n or_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o where_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v so_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n no_o question_n but_o then_o i_o will_v have_v a._n c._n consider_v where_o he_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a he_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v know_v infallible_o that_o the_o book_n of_o 49._o holy_a scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o so_o as_o that_o this_o tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a now_o let_v he_o but_o prove_v that_o this_o or_o any_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v upon_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o unwritten_a and_o the_o business_n be_v end_v but_o a._n c._n 50._o must_v not_o think_v that_o because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o these_o book_n be_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n word_n and_o that_o i_o do_v both_o honour_n and_o believe_v this_o tradition_n that_o therefore_o this_o tradition_n itself_o be_v god_n word_n too_o and_o so_o absolute_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a to_o work_v this_o belief_n in_o i_o therefore_o for_o aught_o a._n c._n have_v yet_o add_v we_o must_v on_o with_o our_o inquiry_n after_o this_o great_a business_n and_o most_o necessary_a truth_n num._n 10_o 2._o for_o the_o second_o way_n of_o prove_v that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o know_v as_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n lumine_fw-la proprio_fw-la by_o the_o resplendency_n of_o that_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o only_o and_o by_o the_o witness_n that_o it_o can_v so_o give_v to_o itself_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v cause_n to_o allow_v 4._o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o such_o book_n contain_v such_o and_o such_o particular_n be_v the_o canon_n and_o infallible_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o a_o man_n may_v just_o ask_v another_o book_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o and_o again_o of_o that_o another_o and_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n that_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v alone_o give_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o make_v it_o evident_a nor_o one_o part_n testify_v for_o another_o and_o satisfy_v where_o reason_n will_v but_o offer_v to_o contest_v except_o those_o principle_n only_o of_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o appear_v manifest_a by_o intuitive_a light_n of_o understanding_n without_o any_o discourse_n and_o yet_o they_o also_o to_o the_o weak_a sort_n require_v induction_n precede_v now_o this_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o thing_n coincident_a with_o scripture_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o conclusion_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n shall_v be_v entire_o the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v beside_o if_o this_o inward_a light_n be_v so_o clear_a how_o can_v there_o have_v be_v any_o variety_n among_o the_o ancient_a believer_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n 1549._o james_n and_o s._n jude_n epistle_n and_o the_o 25._o apocalypse_n with_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o divers_a year_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o certain_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o then_o which_o now_o it_o be_v and_o how_o can_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o other_o counterfeit_a piece_n obtain_v so_o much_o credit_n with_o some_o as_o to_o be_v receive_v
knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o very_a entrance_n into_o divinity_n inaccessible_a to_o those_o man_n who_o stand_v high_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v irrefragable_o prove_v from_o rational_a principle_n for_o as_o christ_n require_v a_o denial_n of_o a_o man_n self_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o follow_v he_o s._n luke_n 9_o so_o as_o great_a a_o part_n as_o any_o of_o this_o denial_n of_o his_o whole-self_n 23._o for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v be_v the_o denial_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o unquiet_a search_n of_o this_o grand_a inquisitor_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o the_o overrule_a the_o doubtfulness_n of_o it_o by_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o both_o will._n seven_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o 7._o all_o which_o be_v god_n be_v most_o remote_a and_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n reason_n can_v have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 22._o blear-eyed_a reason_n can_v see_v but_o the_o 4._o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la what_o that_o god_n be_v be_v infinite_o beyond_o all_o the_o fathom_n of_o reason_n he_o be_v a_o light_n indeed_o but_o such_o as_o no_o man_n reason_n can_v come_v at_o for_o the_o brightness_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 6._o if_o any_o thing_n therefore_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o kind_n it_o must_v be_v by_o 1._o revelation_n and_o that_o must_v be_v from_o himself_o for_o none_o can_v reveal_v but_o 1._o he_o that_o comprehend_v and_o himself_o none_o do_v or_o can_v comprehend_v god_n but_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o do_v reveal_v yet_o he_o be_v no_o far_o discernible_a than_o 3._o himself_o please_v now_o since_o 3._o reason_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o 8._o capable_a of_o felicity_n and_o since_o that_o felicity_n consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o high_a cause_n which_o again_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o since_o christ_n therein_o confirm_v that_o dictate_v that_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n be_v to_o know_v god_n and_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v s._n c._n joh._n 17._o and_o since_o nothing_o can_v put_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v to_o that_o contemplation_n but_o some_o revelation_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o way_n to_o himself_o i_o say_v since_o all_o this_o be_v so_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v by_o any_o prudent_a man_n that_o the_o alwise_a god_n shall_v create_v man_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o felicity_n and_o then_o leave_v he_o utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o instrumental_a help_n to_o make_v the_o attainment_n possible_a since_o ibid._n god_n and_o nature_n do_v nothing_o but_o for_o a_o end_n and_o help_v there_o can_v be_v none_o sufficient_a but_o by_o revelation_n and_o once_o grant_v i_o that_o revelation_n be_v necessary_a and_o then_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o reason_n itself_o and_o that_o shall_v prove_v abundant_o one_o of_o these_o two_o that_o either_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o revelation_n of_o this_o kind_n from_o the_o world_n beginning_n to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o will_v put_v the_o frustrà _fw-la upon_o god_n in_o point_n of_o man_n felicity_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o now_o embrace_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o revelation_n and_o that_o be_v it_o we_o christian_n labour_v to_o make_v good_a against_o all_o atheism_n profaneness_n and_o infidelity_n last_o of_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o we_o honour_v 8._o as_o his_o word_n be_v this_o necessary_a revelation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o must_v and_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o our_o eternal_a blessedness_n or_o else_o the_o world_n have_v none_o come_v in_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n some_o for_o the_o infidel_n and_o some_o for_o the_o believer_n some_o for_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o some_o for_o the_o strong_a and_o some_o for_o all_o for_o than_o first_o come_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a church_n so_o it_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a belief_n then_o the_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n so_o it_o be_v no_o new_a belief_n then_o the_o consent_n of_o time_n so_o it_o be_v no_o divide_a or_o partial_a belief_n then_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o fulfil_v so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o 1â—_n devise_a but_o a_o forspeak_v belief_n then_o the_o success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o belief_n stifle_v in_o the_o cradle_n but_o it_o have_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n in_o despite_n of_o what_o the_o world_n can_v do_v against_o it_o and_o increase_v from_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a beginning_n to_o incredible_a greatness_n then_o the_o constancy_n of_o this_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v no_o moon-belief_n for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n change_n it_o have_v preserve_v its_o creed_n entire_a through_o many_o generation_n then_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v a_o chaste_a belief_n and_o all_o along_o it_o have_v gain_v keep_v and_o exercise_v more_o power_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o repression_n of_o vice_n than_o any_o moral_a philosophy_n or_o legal_a policy_n that_o ever_o be_v then_o come_v the_o inward_a light_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o dark_a or_o dazzle_a belief_n and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a text_n for_o see_v the_o riches_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o be_v store_v up_o there_o as_o well_o as_o supernatural_a consider_v how_o thing_n quite_o above_o reason_n consent_n with_o thing_n reasonable_a weigh_v it_o well_o what_o majesty_n lie_v there_o hide_v under_o humility_n 4._o what_o depth_n there_o be_v with_o a_o perspicuity_n unimitable_a what_o passim_fw-la delight_n it_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v devout_o exercise_v in_o it_o how_o the_o 1._o sublimest_n wit_n find_v in_o it_o enough_o to_o amaze_v they_o while_o the_o ‖_o simple_a want_v not_o enough_o to_o direct_v they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v if_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o 8._o god_n spirit_n who_o alone_o work_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o divine_a authority_n as_o well_o as_o other_o article_n we_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o most_o infallible_a assurance_n such_o a_o assurance_n as_o have_v make_v many_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o this_o truth_n such_o as_o that_o 8._o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o another_o gospel_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o or_o it_o no_o though_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o great_a and_o as_o many_o miracle_n do_v over_o again_o to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o it_o as_o be_v at_o first_o to_o win_v the_o world_n to_o it_o to_o which_o firmness_n of_o assent_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o will_n confer_v as_o much_o or_o more_o strength_n than_o the_o understanding_n clearness_n the_o whole_a assent_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v ask_v of_o i_o by_o f._n how_o i_o know_v but_o upon_o what_o motive_n i_o do_v believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v have_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o hunt_v too_o close_o after_o a_o way_n of_o knowledge_n he_o lose_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o teach_v other_o man_n to_o lose_v it_o too_o so_o then_o the_o way_n lie_v thus_o as_o far_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o the_o 9_o credit_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a resolve_n final_o into_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v touch_v god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n for_o as_o that_o so_o this_o have_v three_o main_a ground_n to_o which_o all_o other_o be_v reducible_a the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o reverend_a persuasion_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o show_v we_o how_o necessary_a such_o a_o reveal_v learning_n be_v and_o that_o no_o other_o way_n it_o can_v be_v have_v c._n nay_o more_o that_o all_o proof_n bring_v against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v demonstration_n but_o soluble_a argument_n the_o three_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o converse_v wherewith_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o 14._o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o incline_v our_o heart_n and_o seal_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o three_o unto_o we_o and_o then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n
hinder_v it_o now_o to_o be_v since_o that_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n from_o it_o true_o i_o neither_o suspect_v the_o inference_n will_v be_v make_v nor_o fear_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v no_o news_n that_o any_o particular_a church_n roman_n as_o well_o as_o another_o may_v once_o have_v be_v right_o and_o afterward_o wrong_a and_o in_o far_o worse_a case_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o rome_n after_o the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n 25._o s._n mat._n 13._o but_o whether_o these_o tare_n be_v sow_v while_o their_o bishop_n sleep_v or_o whether_o finem_fw-la they_o themselves_o do_v not_o help_v to_o sow_v they_o be_v too_o large_a a_o disquisition_n for_o this_o place_n so_o though_o it_o be_v once_o right_o yet_o the_o tare_n which_o grow_v thick_a in_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o and_o then_o though_o that_o church_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o protestant_n church_n yet_o if_o it_o give_v great_a and_o just_a cause_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o error_n of_o it_o while_o it_o in_o some_o particular_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o this_o particular_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v once_o right_a be_v now_o become_v wrong_a by_o embrace_v superstition_n and_o error_n f._n farther_o he_o confess_v that_o protestant_n have_v make_v a_o rent_n and_o division_n from_o it_o b._n §_o 21_o num._n 1_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v here_o be_v hearty_o â—_o angry_a but_o that_o i_o have_v resolve_v in_o handle_v matter_n of_o religion_n to_o leave_v all_o gall_n out_o of_o my_o ink_n for_o i_o never_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n either_o be_v or_o be_v the_o right_a church_n it_o be_v too_o true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o best_a man_n do_v most_o bemoan_v it_o 1._o nor_o be_v he_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o have_v unity_n may_v he_o have_v it_o with_o truth_n but_o i_o never_o 7._o say_v nor_o think_v that_o the_o protestant_n make_v this_o rent_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v you_o for_o you_o thrust_v we_o from_o you_o because_o we_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_v of_o abuses_n for_o a_o faith_n schism_n must_v needs_o be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o woe_n run_v full_a out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o *_o christ_n ever_o against_o he_o that_o give_v the_o offence_n not_o against_o he_o that_o take_v it_o ever_o but_o you_o have_v by_o this_o carriage_n give_v i_o just_a cause_n never_o to_o treat_v with_o you_o or_o your_o like_a but_o before_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o jury_n 7._o num._n 2_o but_o here_o a._n c._n tell_v i_o i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v angry_a either_o with_o the_o jesuit_n or_o myself_o not_o with_o the_o jesuit_n for_o he_o write_v down_o 56._o my_o word_n in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o upon_o special_a notice_n take_v of_o the_o passage_n and_o that_o i_o do_v say_v either_o iisdem_fw-la or_o aequipollentibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la either_o in_o these_o or_o equivalent_a word_n that_o the_o protestant_n do_v make_v the_o rent_n or_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o do_v the_o jesuit_n set_v down_o my_o word_n in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o upon_o special_a notice_n take_v and_o be_v they_o so_o few_o as_o these_o the_o protestant_n do_v make_v the_o schism_n and_o yet_o be_v his_o memory_n so_o short_a that_o he_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o utter_v this_o iisdem_fw-la or_o aequipollentibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la well_o i_o will_v a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v leave_v this_o art_n of_o they_o and_o in_o conference_n which_o 57_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o call_v for_o impose_v no_o more_o upon_o other_o man_n than_o they_o utter_v and_o you_o may_v observe_v too_o that_o after_o all_o this_o full_a assertion_n that_o i_o speak_v this_o iisdem_fw-la or_o aequipollentibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la a._n c._n conclude_v thus_o the_o jesuit_n take_v special_a notice_n in_o fresh_a memory_n 55._o and_o be_v sure_a he_o relate_v at_o least_o in_o sense_n just_a as_o it_o be_v utter_v what_o be_v this_o at_o least_o in_o sense_n just_a as_o it_o be_v utter_v do_v not_o these_o two_o enterfeire_n and_o show_v the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v upon_o his_o shuffle_a pace_n for_o if_o it_o be_v just_a as_o it_o be_v utter_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n too_o not_o in_o sense_n only_o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o at_o least_o in_o sense_n then_o when_o a._n c._n have_v make_v the_o most_o of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o just_a as_o it_o be_v utter_v beside_o at_o least_o in_o sense_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o who_o sense_n it_o be_v for_o if_o a._n c._n mean_v the_o jesuite_n sense_n of_o it_o he_o may_v make_v what_o sense_n he_o please_v of_o his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o must_v impose_v no_o sense_n of_o he_o upon_o my_o word_n but_o as_o he_o must_v leave_v my_o word_n to_o myself_o so_o when_o my_o word_n be_v utter_v or_o write_v he_o must_v leave_v their_o sense_n either_o to_o i_o or_o to_o that_o genuine_a construction_n which_o a_o ingenuous_a reader_n can_v make_v of_o they_o and_o what_o my_o word_n of_o grant_n be_v i_o have_v before_o express_v and_o their_o sense_n too_o num._n 3_o not_o with_o myself_o that_o be_v the_o next_o for_o a._n c._n say_v it_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o the_o world_n know_v it_o that_o the_o protestant_n do_v depart_v from_o 56._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o get_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n by_o protest_v against_o it_o no_o a._n c._n by_o your_o leave_n this_o be_v not_o truth_n neither_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o myself_o have_v i_o grant_v it_o for_o first_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o depart_v for_o departure_n be_v voluntary_a so_o be_v not_o they_o i_o say_v not_o they_o take_v their_o whole_a body_n and_o cause_n together_o for_o that_o some_o among_o they_o be_v peevish_a and_o some_o ignorant_o zealous_a be_v neither_o to_o be_v doubt_v nor_o be_v there_o danger_n in_o confess_v it_o your_o body_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a i_o wot_v well_o but_o that_o many_o among_o you_o be_v as_o pettish_a and_o as_o ignorant_o zealous_a as_o any_o of_o we_o you_o must_v not_o suffer_v for_o these_o nor_o we_o for_o those_o nor_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o either_o next_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o get_v that_o name_n by_o protest_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o protest_v and_o that_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v reformation_n against_o her_o error_n and_o superstition_n do_v you_o but_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o protestation_n be_v end_v and_o the_o separation_n too_o nor_o be_v protestation_n itself_o such_o a_o unheard-of_a thing_n in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v by_o your_o own_o school_n visible_a sign_n protest_v the_o faith_n now_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v protestantia_fw-la sign_n protest_v why_o may_v not_o man_n also_o and_o without_o all_o offence_n be_v call_v protestant_n since_o by_o receive_v the_o true_a sacrament_n and_o by_o refuse_v they_o which_o be_v corrupt_v they_o do_v but_o protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n against_o that_o doctrinal_a corruption_n which_o have_v invade_v the_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n especial_o since_o they_o be_v man_n c._n which_o must_v protest_v their_o faith_n by_o these_o visible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n num._n 4_o but_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n for_o say_v he_o though_o 56._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v thrust_v they_o from_o she_o by_o excommunication_n yet_o they_o have_v first_o divide_v themselves_o by_o obstinate_a hold_v and_o teach_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o to_o do_v s._n bernard_n think_v be_v pride_n and_o s._n augustine_n madness_n so_o then_o in_o his_o opinion_n first_o excommunication_n on_o their_o part_n be_v not_o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o this_o division_n but_o the_o hold_n and_o teach_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n why_o but_o then_o in_o my_o opinion_n that_o hold_v and_o teach_v be_v not_o the_o prime_a cause_n neither_o but_o the_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n of_o rome_n which_o force_v many_o man_n to_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_n so_o the_o prime_a cause_n be_v they_o still_o second_o a._n
must_v in_o reason_n be_v perfect_a than_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o one_o man_n sufficiency_n if_o then_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o not_o err_v from_o the_o man_n or_o the_o meeting_n either_o it_o must_v not_o be_v at_o all_o or_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o assistance_n and_o power_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v so_o meet_v together_o and_o this_o if_o it_o be_v less_o than_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v make_v they_o secure_v against_o error_n num._n 1_o three_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o be_v without_o error_n that_o be_v no_o question_n and_o as_o little_a there_o be_v that_o a_o council_n have_v it_o but_o the_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v be_v whether_o all_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v afford_v in_o such_o a_o high_a manner_n as_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o remote_a deduction_n from_o it_o to_o be_v alike_o infallible_a now_o the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v lectorem_fw-la infallible_a assistance_n produce_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o no_o one_o of_o they_o infer_v much_o less_o enforce_v a_o infallibility_n the_o place_n which_o stapleton_n there_o rest_v upon_o be_v these_o 1â—_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o 16_o this_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o 20_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o these_o other_o add_v 18_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o christ_n prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n 32_o that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o christ_n promise_n that_o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o 28._o act_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o num._n 2_o for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o 10._o all_o be_v not_o always_o universal_o take_v in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o here_o simple_o for_o all_o truth_n for_o then_o a_o general_n council_n can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o yet_o dubium_fw-la yourselves_o grant_v it_o may_v err_v but_o into_o all_o 14._o truth_n be_v a_o limit_v all_o into_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o when_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o bless_a spirit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o truth_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o at_o least_o fundamental_o deliver_v unto_o they_o 14_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o again_o 26_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o for_o this_o necessary_a truth_n too_o the_o apostle_n receive_v this_o promise_n not_o for_o themselves_o and_o a_o council_n but_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o ecclesiam_fw-la whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o which_o a_o council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_n be_v a_o very_a little_a part_n yea_o and_o this_o very_a assistance_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a not_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v christ_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v direct_o of_o a_o council_n but_o of_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o doctrine_n num._n 3_o as_o for_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n be_v so_o various_a that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o may_v understand_v he_o present_v in_o 14._o majesty_n in_o demetriadem_fw-la power_n in_o aid_n and_o 21._o assistance_n against_o the_o difficulty_n they_o shall_v find_v for_o preach_a christ_n which_o be_v the_o native_a sense_n as_o i_o take_v it_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o support_v their_o weakness_n as_o for_o his_o presence_n in_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n demetriadem_fw-la few_o mention_n it_o and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o which_o do_v speak_v of_o any_o infallible_a assistance_n far_o than_o the_o succeed_a church_n keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n keep_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o ecclesiâ_fw-la father_n refer_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a not_o to_o any_o council_n or_o representative_a body_n and_o 28._o maldonate_fw-it add_v that_o this_o his_o presence_n by_o teach_v be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o collection_n from_o the_o place_n but_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o christ._n num._n 4_o for_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v which_o be_v the_o next_o place_n we_o dare_v not_o lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o 11._o christ_n christ_n lay_v his_o 20._o apostle_n no_o question_n but_o upon_o himself_o with_o these_o s._n peter_n be_v lay_v no_o man_n question_n and_o in_o prime_a place_n of_o order_n will_v his_o claim_v successor_n be_v content_a with_o that_o as_o appear_v and_o divers_a father_n witness_n by_o his_o particular_a designment_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n but_o yet_o the_o rock_n even_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n person_n either_o only_a or_o proper_o but_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o to_o this_o beside_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v in_o text_n and_o truth_n the_o signify_v father_n come_v with_o very_o full_a consent_n and_o this_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o not_o err_v of_o the_o church_n principal_o but_o of_o the_o 13._o not_o fall_v away_o of_o it_o from_o the_o foundation_n now_o a_o church_n may_v err_v and_o dangerous_o too_o and_o yet_o not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n especial_o if_o that_o of_o salutem_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n even_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o even_o here_o again_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o stable_a edification_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o a_o council_n at_o lest_o no_o further_o than_o a_o council_n build_v as_o a_o church_n be_v build_v that_o be_v upon_o christ._n the_o next_o place_n be_v christ_n prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n faith_n the_o native_a â—_o sense_n of_o which_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n pray_v and_o obtain_v for_o s._n peter_n perseverance_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o the_o strong_a temptation_n which_o be_v to_o winnow_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o conclude_v a_o infallibility_n hence_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o his_o chair_n or_o in_o the_o roman_a sea_n or_o in_o a_o general_n council_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n i_o find_v no_o one_o ancient_a father_n that_o dare_v adventure_v it_o and_o 3._o bellarmine_n himself_o beside_o some_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o in_o epistle_n counterfeit_v or_o false_o allege_v have_v not_o a_o father_n to_o name_n for_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n till_o he_o come_v down_o to_o chrysologus_fw-la theophylact_fw-mi and_o s._n bernard_n of_o which_o chrysologus_fw-la his_o speech_n be_v but_o a_o flash_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v man_n of_o yesterday_o compare_v with_o antiquity_n and_o live_v when_o it_o be_v god_n great_a grace_n and_o learned_a man_n wonder_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n have_v not_o make_v they_o corrupt_a than_o they_o be_v and_o deficere_fw-la thomas_n be_v resolute_a that_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o beyond_o s._n peter_n person_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon-law_n be_v more_o peremptory_a than_o he_o even_o to_o the_o denial_n that_o it_o be_v errare_fw-la mean_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o this_o place_n warrant_v not_o the_o pope_n faith_n where_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n that_o in_o your_o doctrine_n depend_v upon_o it_o num._n 6_o the_o next_o place_n be_v bellarmine_n choice_n one_o and_o his_o first_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o 45._o proper_a place_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n counsel_n this_o place_n be_v christ_n promise_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 20._o s._n matth._n 18._o and_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o take_v from_o these_o word_n alone_o but_o as_o they_o be_v continue_v with_o the_o former_a and_o 4._o that_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la
we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a that_o you_o think_v concern_v the_o faith_n as_o we_o do_v 1627._o ut_fw-la ego_fw-la etiam_fw-la persuasus_fw-la sim_fw-la inhaesitantèr_fw-la that_o i_o also_o may_v be_v persuade_v without_o all_o doubt_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o command_v i_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n be_v or_o do_v think_v himself_o infallble_a how_o he_o shall_v possible_o be_v more_o certain_o persuade_v of_o any_o truth_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o athanasius_n his_o concur_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o for_o nothing_o can_v make_v infallibility_n more_o certain_a than_o it_o be_v at_o least_o not_o the_o concur_v judgement_n of_o that_o be_v fallible_a as_o s._n athanasius_n be_v beside_o the_o pope_n complemented_a exceed_a low_a that_o will_v submit_v his_o unerring_a judgement_n to_o be_v command_v by_o athanasius_n who_o he_o well_o know_v can_v err_v again_o in_o the_o case_n of_o easter_n which_o make_v too_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a 83._o very_o many_o man_n call_v for_o s._n ambrose_n his_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n even_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o then_o conceive_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o church_n infallible_a and_o thus_o it_o continue_v down_o to_o lyra_n time_n for_o he_o say_v express_o 18._o that_o many_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o other_o inferior_n have_v not_o only_o err_v but_o even_o quite_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o now_o nothing_o but_o infallibility_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o cathedrâ_fw-la in_o their_o chair_n of_o decision_n but_o also_o to_o prophesy_v infallible_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o prophetical_a scripture_n such_o as_o the_o revelation_n be_v be_v too_o dangerous_a for_o man_n to_o meddle_v with_o which_o will_v be_v careful_a of_o their_o credit_n in_o not_o err_v for_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o honorius_n the_o the_o three_o as_o 1580._o aventine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o than_o pope_n assure_v the_o world_n that_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o saracen_n turk_n and_o mahumetan_n which_o the_o event_n show_v be_v notorious_a untruth_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a which_o happen_v anno_o 1179._o for_o then_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o an._n rome_n pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o condemn_v peter_n lombard_n of_o 13._o hereste_n and_o he_o lie_v under_o that_o damnation_n for_o thirty_o and_o six_o year_n till_o innocent_a the_o three_o restore_v he_o and_o condemn_v his_o accuser_n now_o peter_n lombard_n be_v then_o condemn_v for_o something_o which_o he_o have_v write_v about_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n sâ—_n here_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o hand_n something_o about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la and_o that_o in_o a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o in_o this_o council_n he_o condemn_v peter_n lombard_n and_o in_o he_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n either_o pope_n alexander_n err_v and_o that_o in_o cathedrâ_fw-la as_o pope_n in_o condemn_v he_o or_o pope_n innocentius_n in_o restore_v he_o the_o truth_n be_v pope_n alexander_n have_v more_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a than_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o he_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o warlike_a employment_n he_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o peter_n lombard_n have_v write_v about_o this_o mystery_n and_o so_o he_o and_o his_o learned_a assistant_n condemn_v he_o unjust_o num._n 8_o and_o whereas_o you_o profess_v 68_o after_o that_o you_o hold_v nothing_o against_o your_o conscience_n i_o must_v ever_o wonder_v much_o how_o that_o can_v be_v true_a since_o you_o hold_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n especial_o as_o be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o do_v you_o not_o lay_v all_o your_o strength_n together_o all_o of_o your_o whole_a society_n and_o make_v this_o one_o proposition_n evident_a for_o all_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v end_v and_o without_o any_o great_a trouble_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o you_o can_v but_o make_v this_o one_o proposition_n good_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n till_o then_o this_o shame_n will_v follow_v you_o infallible_o and_o eternal_o that_o you_o shall_v make_v the_o pope_n a_o mere_a man_n principium_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o principle_n or_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o you_o call_v christ_n vicar_n sole_a judge_n both_o of_o christ_n word_n be_v it_o never_o so_o manifest_a and_o of_o his_o church_n be_v she_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o careful_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v since_o this_o have_v be_v so_o plain_a so_o easy_a a_o way_n either_o to_o prevent_v all_o division_n about_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n do_v they_o arise_v why_o this_o brief_a but_o most_o necessary_a proposition_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o his_o judicial_a determination_n concern_v the_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o letter_n or_o sense_n in_o any_o scripture_n in_o any_o council_n or_o in_o any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o full_a space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n for_o have_v this_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n how_o weak_a be_v all_o the_o primitive_a father_n to_o prescribe_v so_o many_o rule_n and_o caution_n for_o avoidance_n of_o heresy_n as_o tertullian_n and_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o other_o do_v and_o to_o endure_v such_o hard_a conflict_n as_o they_o do_v and_o with_o so_o many_o various_a heretic_n to_o see_v christendom_n so_o rend_v and_o tear_v by_o some_o distemper_a counsel_n as_o that_o of_o ariminum_n the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n and_o other_o nay_o to_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n almost_o become_v arrian_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o itself_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o time_n not_o so_o much_o as_o call_v in_o this_o necessary_a assistance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a that_o so_o in_o his_o decision_n all_o difference_n may_v cease_v for_o either_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n greek_n as_o well_o as_o latin_a know_v this_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v judicial_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o they_o know_v it_o not_o if_o you_o say_v they_o know_v it_o not_o you_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o base_a and_o unworthy_a ignorance_n no_o way_n like_o to_o over-cloud_n such_o and_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o necessary_a and_o of_o such_o infinite_a use_n to_o christendom_n if_o you_o say_v they_o know_v it_o and_o dare_v not_o deliver_v this_o truth_n how_o can_v you_o charge_v they_o which_o dare_v die_v for_o christ_n with_o such_o cowardice_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o if_o you_o say_v they_o know_v it_o and_o withhold_v it_o from_o the_o church_n you_o lay_v a_o most_o unjust_a load_n upon_o those_o charitable_a soul_n which_o love_v christ_n too_o well_o to_o imprison_v any_o truth_n but_o likely_a to_o make_v or_o keep_v peace_n in_o his_o church_n catholic_a over_o the_o world_n but_o certain_o as_o no_o divine_a of_o worth_n do_v then_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o infallibility_n in_o he_o so_o be_v it_o a_o mere_a dream_n or_o worse_o of_o those_o modern_a divine_n who_o affirm_v it_o now_o he_o and_o as_o 17._o s._n augustine_n sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n and_o their_o absurd_a limit_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n to_o africa_n only_o so_o may_v i_o true_o say_v of_o the_o romanist_n confine_v all_o christianity_n to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n govern_v by_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o that_o even_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o laugh_v at_o this_o and_o yet_o unless_o they_o say_v this_o which_o they_o can_v but_o blush_v while_o they_o say_v they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o say_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o we_o envy_v no_o man_n if_o the_o pope_n decision_n be_v infallible_a legant_fw-la let_v they_o read_v it_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o num._n 9_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v this_o with_o you_o that_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o infallibility_n to_o attend_v his_o cathedral_n judgement_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o
his_o time_n and_o he_o be_v both_o bear_v &_o dead_a during_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o england_n nay_o it_o stand_v yet_o as_o a_o monument_n in_o the_o very_a â—1_n missal_n against_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o it_o be_v usual_o give_v and_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v some_o rhetorical_a flourish_n about_o it_o for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o devotion_n as_o they_o think_v yet_o the_o church_n then_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o innovation_n of_o they_o but_o only_o of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o appear_v clear_o in_o 10._o s._n augustine_n and_o when_o the_o church_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n she_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n nor_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o saint_n whatsoever_o for_o i_o much_o doubt_v this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o saint_n more_o than_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n which_o be_v all_o that_o etc._n you_o acknowledge_v you_o allow_v the_o saint_n for_o i_o pray_v be_v not_o by_o the_o merit_n more_o than_o by_o the_o intercession_n do_v not_o christ_n redeem_v we_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o if_o god_n must_v hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o much_o fall_n they_o short_a of_o sharer_n in_o the_o him_z mediation_n of_o redemption_n you_o may_v think_v of_o this_o for_o such_o prayer_n as_o these_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v at_o this_o day_n and_o they_o stand_v not_o without_o great_a scandal_n to_o christ_n and_o christianity_n use_v and_o authorize_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o missal_n for_o instance_n 6._o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n nicolas_n you_o pray_v that_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o prayer_n of_o s._n nicolas_n will_v deliver_v you_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o upon_o the_o octave_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n 6._o you_o desire_v god_n that_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n by_o their_o merit_n and_o on_o the_o 14._o feast_n of_o s._n bonaventure_n you_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v absolve_v you_o from_o all_o your_o sin_n by_o the_o intercede_v merit_n of_o bonaventure_n and_o for_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o finem_fw-la ancient_a church_n know_v it_o not_o and_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v too_o like_a to_o paganism_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o drive_v to_o scarce_o intelligible_a subtlety_n in_o her_o servant_n write_n that_o defend_v it_o and_o this_o without_o any_o care_n have_v of_o million_o of_o soul_n unable_a to_o understand_v her_o subtlety_n or_o shun_v her_o practice_n do_v i_o say_v the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v grow_v too_o like_o paganism_n in_o this_o point_n and_o may_v this_o speech_n seem_v too_o hard_o well_o if_o it_o do_v i_o will_v give_v a_o double_a account_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v it_o be_v no_o harsh_a expression_n than_o they_o of_o rome_n use_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o in_o case_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o show_n or_o resemblance_n for_o 8._o becanus_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o calvinisis_n receive_v it_o than_o to_o worship_v idol_n with_o the_o ethnic_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n enlarge_v it_o to_o more_o point_n than_o one_o but_o with_o no_o more_o truth_n the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n 3._o say_v he_o seem_v to_o err_v culpable_o in_o more_o thing_n than_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v easy_o say_v but_o here_o be_v no_o proof_n nor_o shall_v i_o hold_v it_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o i_o to_o sour_a my_o language_n because_o these_o man_n have_v dip_v their_o pen_n in_o gall._n the_o other_o account_n therefore_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v of_o this_o speech_n shall_v come_v vouch_v both_o by_o authority_n and_o reason_n and_o first_o for_o authority_n i_o can_v set_v ludovicus_n vives_n against_o becanus_n if_o i_o will_v who_o say_v express_o that_o the_o make_n of_o feast_n at_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o 27._o s._n augustine_n tell_v we_o the_o best_a christian_n practise_v not_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ibid._n parentalia_fw-la funeral-feast_n too_o much_o resemble_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n nay_o vives_n need_v not_o say_v resemble_v that_o superstition_n since_o 12._o tertullian_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o idolatry_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o parentation_n and_o vives_n die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o better_a testimony_n against_o you_o than_o becanus_n or_o valentia_n be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o our_o communion_n can_v be_v against_o we_o but_o i_o will_v come_v near_o home_n to_o you_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o more_o of_o your_o own_o for_o ibid._n cassander_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o your_o communion_n say_v it_o express_o that_o in_o this_o present_a case_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n you_o come_v full_a home_n to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o second_o for_o reason_n i_o have_v i_o think_v too_o much_o to_o give_v that_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v grow_v too_o like_a to_o paganism_n in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o invocat_n council_n of_o trent_n itself_o confess_v that_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o divinity_n in_o image_n be_v to_o do_v as_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o their_o idol_n and_o though_o in_o some_o word_n after_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n seem_v very_o religious_o careful_a that_o all_o ibid._n occasion_n of_o dangerous_a error_n be_v prevent_v yet_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v so_o full_a of_o danger_n that_o it_o work_v strong_o both_o upon_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a to_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o pervert_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o unlearned_a first_o how_o it_o work_v upon_o they_o by_o whole_a country_n together_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o happen_v in_o asturiis_fw-la cantabria_n galetia_n no_o small_a part_n of_o spain_n for_o there_o the_o people_n so_o 3_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n and_o that_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o their_o worm-eaten_a and_o deform_a image_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n command_v new_a and_o handsome_a image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o room_n the_o poor_a people_n cry_v for_o their_o old_a will_v not_o look_v up_o to_o their_o new_a as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o though_o he_o say_v this_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o amend_v yet_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v very_o little_a amendment_n and_o it_o work_v upon_o the_o learned_a too_o more_o than_o it_o shall_v for_o it_o wrought_v so_o far_o upon_o lamas_n himself_o who_o bemoan_v the_o former_a passage_n as_o that_o he_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n ibid._n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o divinity_n in_o the_o image_n as_o they_o be_v material_a thing_n make_v by_o art_n but_o only_o as_o they_o represent_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n for_o else_o it_o be_v idolatry_n so_o then_o belike_o according_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o this_o casuist_n a_o man_n may_v worship_v image_n and_o ask_v of_o they_o and_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o they_o as_o they_o represent_v christ_n and_o the_o samâ—s_n for_o so_o there_o be_v divinity_n in_o they_o though_o not_o as_o thing_n yet_o as_o representer_n anâ—_n what_o i_o pray_v do_v or_o can_v any_o pagan_a priest_n say_v more_o than_o this_o for_o the_o proposition_n resolve_v be_v this_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o represent_v their_o exemplar_n have_v deity_n or_o divinity_n in_o they_o and_o now_o i_o pray_v a._n c._n do_v you_o be_v judge_n whether_o this_o proposition_n do_v not_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o whether_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o grow_v too_o like_a to_o paganism_n in_o this_o point_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o hearty_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o man_n of_o learning_n will_v not_o strain_v their_o wit_n to_o spoil_v the_o truth_n and_o rend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o dangerous_a such_o superstitious_a vanity_n for_o better_a they_o be_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v worse_o nay_o these_o and_o their_o like_a have_v give_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n among_o we_o to_o some_o ignorant_a though_o i_o presume_v well-meaning_a man_n that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o testify_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n even_o in_o his_o own_o â—â—il_n house_n by_o any_o outward_a gesture_n at_o all_o insomuch_o that_o those_o very_a ceremony_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a
my_o alteration_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o it_o this_o a._n c._n his_o curiosity_n to_o winnow_v i_o make_v i_o in_o a_o more_o curious_a manner_n fall_v to_o sift_v of_o myself_o and_o that_o which_o have_v former_o past_o my_o pen._n and_o though_o i_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o i_o find_v no_o cause_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o substance_n or_o course_n of_o the_o conference_n yet_o somewhat_o i_o do_v find_v which_o need_v better_o and_o clear_a expression_n and_o that_o i_o have_v alter_v well_o know_v i_o must_v expect_v curious_a observer_n on_o all_o hand_n now_o why_o this_o additional_a answer_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o c._n come_v no_o soon_o forth_o have_v a_o cause_n too_o and_o i_o shall_v true_o represent_v it_o a._n c._n his_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v set_v out_o 1626._o i_o know_v not_o of_o it_o in_o some_o year_n after_o for_o it_o be_v print_v among_o divers_a other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n either_o by_o m._n fisher_n himself_o or_o his_o friend_n a._n c._n when_o i_o see_v it_o i_o read_v it_o over_o careful_o and_o find_v myself_o not_o a_o little_a wrong_v in_o it_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n much_o more_o i_o be_v before_o this_o time_n by_o your_o majesty_n great_a grace_n and_o undeserved_a favour_n make_v dean_n of_o your_o majesty_n chapel_n royal_a and_o a_o counsellor_n of_o state_n and_o hereby_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o time_n be_v make_v too_o much_o a_o stranger_n to_o my_o book_n yet_o for_o all_o my_o busy_a employment_n it_o be_v still_o in_o my_o thought_n to_o give_v a._n c._n a_o answer_n but_o then_o i_o fall_v into_o a_o most_o dangerous_a fever_n and_o though_o it_o please_v god_n beyond_o all_o hope_n to_o restore_v i_o to_o health_n yet_o long_o i_o be_v before_o i_o recover_v such_o strength_n as_o may_v enable_v i_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o service_n and_o since_o that_o time_n how_o i_o have_v be_v detain_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n force_v upon_o other_o many_o various_a and_o great_a occasion_n your_o majesty_n know_v best_a and_o how_o of_o late_o i_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o scandalous_a and_o scurrilous_a pen_n of_o some_o bitter_a man_n who_o i_o hearty_o beseech_v god_n to_o forgive_v the_o world_n know_v little_a leisure_n and_o less_o encouragement_n give_v i_o to_o answer_v a_o jesuit_n or_o set_v upon_o other_o service_n while_o i_o be_o under_o the_o prophet_n affliction_n psal._n 50._o between_o the_o 20._o mouth_n that_o speak_v wickedness_n and_o the_o tongue_n that_o set_v forth_o deceit_n and_o slander_v i_o as_o thick_a as_o if_o i_o be_v not_o their_o own_o mother_n son_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o libellous_a out-cry_n against_o i_o some_o divine_n of_o great_a note_n and_o worth_n in_o the_o church_n come_v to_o i_o one_o by_o one_o and_o no_o one_o know_v of_o the_o other_o coming_z as_o to_o i_o they_o protest_v and_o persuade_v with_o i_o to_o reprint_v this_o conference_n in_o my_o own_o name_n this_o they_o think_v will_v vindicate_v my_o reputation_n be_v it_o general_o know_v to_o be_v i_o i_o confess_v i_o look_v round_o about_o these_o man_n and_o their_o motion_n and_o at_o last_o my_o thought_n work_v much_o upon_o themselves_o i_o begin_v to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o divert_v from_o this_o necessary_a work_n and_o that_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v in_o voce_fw-mi hominum_fw-la tuba_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o man_n the_o loud_a trumpet_n of_o god_n which_o sound_v many_o way_n sometime_o to_o the_o ear_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o by_o mean_n which_o they_o think_v not_o of_o and_o as_o nature_n s._n augustine_n speak_v a_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tacet_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la auditur_fw-la which_o though_o it_o be_v never_o silent_a yet_o be_v not_o always_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v never_o silent_a be_v his_o great_a mercy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o hear_v be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o our_o misery_n upon_o this_o motion_n i_o take_v time_n to_o deliberate_v and_o have_v scarce_o time_n for_o that_o much_o less_o for_o the_o work_n yet_o at_o last_o to_o every_o of_o these_o man_n i_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o m._n fisher_n or_o a._n c._n for_o he_o have_v be_v busy_a with_o my_o former_a discourse_n and_o that_o i_o will_v never_o reprint_v that_o unless_o i_o may_v gain_v time_n enough_o to_o answer_v that_o which_o a._n c._n have_v charge_v a_o fresh_a both_o upon_o i_o and_o the_o cause_n while_o my_o thought_n be_v thus_o at_o work_n your_o majesty_n fall_v upon_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v gracious_o please_v not_o to_o command_v but_o to_o wish_v i_o to_o reprint_v this_o conference_n and_o in_o my_o own_o name_n and_o this_o open_o at_o the_o councel-table_n in_o michaelmas-term_n 1637._o i_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o deny_v have_v in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o my_o service_n obey_v your_o majesty_n honourable_a and_o just_a motion_n as_o command_n but_o crave_v leave_v to_o show_v what_o little_a leisure_n i_o have_v to_o do_v it_o and_o what_o inconvenience_n may_v attend_v upon_o it_o when_o this_o do_v not_o serve_v to_o excuse_v i_o i_o humble_o submit_v to_o that_o which_o i_o hope_v be_v god_n motion_n in_o your_o majesty_n and_o have_v thus_o lay_v all_o that_o concern_v this_o discourse_n before_o your_o gracious_a and_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n i_o most_o humble_o present_v you_o with_o the_o book_n itself_o which_o as_o i_o hearty_o pray_v you_o to_o protect_v so_o do_v i_o whole_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o my_o prayer_n for_o her_o prosperity_n and_o my_o wish_n that_o i_o be_v able_a to_o do_v her_o better_a service_n i_o have_v thus_o acquaint_v your_o majesty_n with_o all_o occasion_n which_o both_o former_o and_o now_o again_o have_v lead_v this_o tract_n into_o the_o light_n in_o all_o which_o i_o be_o a_o faithful_a relater_n of_o all_o passage_n but_o be_o not_o very_o well_o satisfy_v who_o be_v now_o my_o adversary_n m._n fisher_n be_v at_o the_o conference_n since_o that_o i_o find_v a_o c._n at_o the_o print_n and_o whether_o these_o be_v two_o or_o but_o one_o jesuit_n â—_o know_v not_o since_o scarce_o one_o among_o they_o go_v under_o one_o name_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n and_o the_o error_n be_v not_o great_a if_o i_o mistake_v i_o think_v they_o be_v one_o and_o that_o one_o m._n fisher._n that_o which_o induce_v i_o to_o think_v so_o be_v first_o the_o great_a inwardness_n of_o a_o c._n with_o m._n fisher_n which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o neighbour_n upon_o identity_n second_o the_o style_n of_o a._n c._n be_v so_o like_o m._n fisher_n that_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o move_v the_o pen._n three_o a._n c._n say_v express_o that_o the_o 67._o jesuit_n himself_o make_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o first_o conference_n with_o d._n white_a and_o in_o the_o title-page_n of_o the_o work_n that_o relation_n as_o well_o as_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a._n c._n and_o publish_v by_o w._n j._n therefore_o a._n c._n and_o the_o jesuit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n or_o else_o one_o of_o these_o place_n have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v m._n fisher_n himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a._n c._n then_o what_o need_v these_o c._n word_n the_o jesuit_n can_v be_v content_a to_o let_v pass_v the_o chaplain_n censure_n as_o one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a persecution_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o a._n c._n think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o common_a cause_n to_o defend_v the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o relation_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n contain_v in_o it_o in_o which_o speech_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n how_o grievous_o you_o suffer_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n when_o your_o poor_a subject_n and_o servant_n can_v set_v out_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o a_o conference_n hold_v with_o the_o jesuit_n jussu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la but_o by_o &_o by_o the_o man_n be_v persecute_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v ever_o offer_v to_o persuade_v a_o persecution_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o practice_v it_o in_o the_o least_o for_o to_o my_o remembrance_n i_o have_v not_o give_v he_o or_o he_o so_o much_o as_o course_n language_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n forbid_v too_o that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v let_v both_o law_n and_o discipline_n sleep_v for_o fear_v of_o
be_v grow_v now_o many_o of_o they_o very_o old_a and_o when_o error_n be_v grow_v by_o age_n and_o continuance_n to_o strength_n they_o which_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v far_o old_a be_v ordinary_o challenge_v for_o the_o bringer_n in_o of_o new_a opinion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n stir_v this_o day_n in_o christendom_n than_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o old_a corrupt_a church_n will_v we_o â—ill_v we_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o building_n of_o a_o new_a and_o be_v not_o this_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o that_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a question_n of_o they_o where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n for_o it_o be_v just_a there_o where_o they_o be_v now_o 11._o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n still_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o one_o in_o substance_n but_o not_o one_o in_o condition_n of_o state_n and_o purity_n their_o part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n remain_v in_o corruption_n and_o our_o part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n under_o reformation_n the_o same_o naaman_n and_o he_o a_o syrian_a still_o but_o leprous_a with_o they_o and_o cleanse_v with_o we_o the_o same_o man_n still_o and_o for_o the_o separatist_n and_o he_o that_o lay_v his_o ground_n for_o separation_n or_o change_n of_o discipline_n though_o all_o he_o say_v or_o can_v say_v be_v in_o truth_n of_o divinity_n and_o among_o learned_a man_n little_o better_a than_o ridiculous_a yet_o since_o these_o fond_a opinion_n have_v gain_v some_o ground_n among_o your_o people_n to_o such_o among_o they_o as_o be_v wilful_o seâ—_n to_o follow_v their_o blind_a guide_n through_o thick_a and_o thin_a till_o 14._o they_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n together_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o but_o for_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o mean_v well_o and_o be_v only_o mislead_v by_o artifice_n and_o cunning_a concern_v they_o i_o shall_v say_v thus_o much_o only_o they_o be_v bell_n of_o pass_v good_a mettle_n and_o tuneable_a enough_o of_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o disposition_n and_o a_o world_n of_o pity_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v ring_v so_o miserable_o out_o of_o tune_n as_o they_o be_v by_o they_o which_o have_v get_v power_n in_o and_o over_o their_o conscience_n and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o remedy_n enough_o but_o how_o long_o there_o will_v be_v i_o know_v not_o much_o talk_v there_o be_v brag_a your_o majesty_n may_v call_v it_o on_o both_o side_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o ruff_n they_o both_o exceed_v all_o moderation_n and_o truth_n too_o so_o far_o till_o both_o lip_n and_o pen_n open_a for_o all_o the_o world_n like_o a_o purse_n without_o money_n nothing_o come_v out_o of_o this_o and_o that_o which_o be_v worth_a nothing_o out_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o nothing_o be_v make_v so_o great_a as_o if_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v without_o it_o and_o while_o the_o one_o faction_n cry_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o teach_v man_n both_o to_o honour_v and_o obey_v they_o have_v so_o far_o endanger_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o as_o that_o neither_o have_v its_o due_a from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o men._n whereas_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a shall_v guide_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v doubt_n or_o difficulty_n shall_v expound_v the_o scripture_n yet_o so_o as_o neither_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v force_v nor_o the_o church_n so_o bind_v up_o as_o that_o upon_o just_a and_o far_a evidence_n she_o may_v not_o revise_v that_o which_o in_o any_o case_n have_v slip_v by_o she_o what_o success_n this_o great_a distemper_n cause_v by_o the_o collision_n of_o two_o such_o faction_n may_v have_v i_o know_v not_o i_o can_v prophesy_v this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o use_n which_o wise_a man_n shall_v make_v of_o other_o man_n fall_n be_v not_o to_o fall_v with_o with_o they_o and_o the_o use_n which_o pious_a and_o religious_a man_n shall_v make_v of_o these_o great_a flaw_n in_o christianity_n be_v not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o make_v they_o nor_o to_o help_v to_o dislocate_v those_o main_a bone_n in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v once_o put_v out_o of_o joint_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v set_v again_o and_o though_o i_o can_v prophesy_v yet_o i_o fear_v that_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n gather_v strength_n while_o the_o truth_n be_v thus_o weaken_a by_o a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v for_o it_o and_o while_o they_o thus_o contend_v neither_o part_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o way_n to_o induce_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o contrary_a extreme_a which_o they_o seem_v most_o both_o to_o fear_v and_o oppose_v beside_o this_o i_o have_v ever_o observe_v that_o many_o rigid_a professor_n have_v turn_v roman_a catholik_o and_o in_o that_o turn_v have_v be_v more_o jesuited_a than_o any_o other_o and_o such_o romanist_n as_o have_v change_v from_o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n quite_o leap_v over_o the_o mean_a and_o be_v as_o rigid_a the_o other_o way_n as_o extremity_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v there_o be_v not_o both_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v it_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a motion_n for_o a_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v he_o can_v never_o run_v far_o enough_o from_o that_o which_o he_o once_o begin_v to_o hate_v and_o do_v not_o consider_v therewhile_o that_o where_o religion_n corrupt_v be_v the_o thing_n he_o hate_v a_o fallacy_n may_v easy_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o ought_v to_o hate_v the_o corruption_n which_o deprave_v religion_n and_o to_o run_v from_o it_o but_o from_o no_o part_n of_o religion_n itself_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o reverence_n ought_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o this_o i_o have_v observe_v far_o that_o no_o one_o thing_n have_v make_v conscientious_a man_n more_o waver_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o more_o apt_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v draw_v aside_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o the_o want_n of_o uniform_a and_o decent_a order_n in_o too_o many_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o romanist_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v the_o house_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o lie_v so_o nasty_o as_o in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v do_v be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n observe_v in_o they_o or_o do_v the_o people_n think_v that_o such_o it_o be_v â—istrue_v the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o great_a service_n of_o god_n and_o no_o service_n acceptable_a without_o it_o but_o the_o external_n worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n be_v the_o great_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o our_o heart_n stand_v right_a in_o that_o service_n of_o god_n take_v this_o away_o or_o bring_v it_o into_o contempt_n and_o what_o light_n be_v there_o left_a to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o devotion_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o deal_v clear_o with_o your_o majesty_n these_o thought_n be_v they_o and_o no_o other_o which_o have_v make_v i_o labour_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v for_o decency_n and_o a_o orderly_a settlement_n of_o the_o external_n worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o of_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a there_o can_v be_v no_o witness_n among_o man_n nor_o no_o example_n for_o man_n now_o no_o external_n action_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v uniform_a without_o some_o ceremony_n and_o these_o in_o religion_n the_o ancient_a they_o be_v the_o better_a so_o they_o may_v fit_v time_n and_o place_n too_o many_o over-burden_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o too_o few_o leave_n it_o naked_a and_o scarce_o any_o thing_n have_v hurt_v religion_n more_o in_o these_o break_a time_n than_o a_o opinion_n in_o too_o many_o man_n that_o because_o rome_n have_v thrust_v some_o unnecessary_a and_o many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n upon_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o reformation_n must_v have_v none_o at_o all_o not_o consider_v therewhile_o that_o ceremony_n be_v the_o hedge_n that_o fence_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n from_o all_o the_o indignity_n which_o profaneness_n and_o sacrilege_n too_o common_o put_v upon_o it_o and_o a_o great_a weakness_n it_o be_v not_o to_o see_v the_o strength_n which_o ceremony_n thing_n weak_a enough_o in_o themselves_o god_n know_v add_v even_o to_o religion_n itself_o but_o a_o far_o great_a to_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o to_o cry_v they_o down_o all_z
and_o without_o choice_n by_o which_o their_o most_o hate_a adversary_n climb_v up_o and_o can_v not_o cry_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n as_o they_o do_v but_o by_o they_o and_o divine_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v learn_v and_o teach_v this_o wisdom_n if_o they_o will_v since_o they_o see_v all_o other_o profession_n which_o help_v to_o bear_v down_o their_o ceremony_n keep_v up_o their_o own_o therewhile_o and_o that_o to_o the_o high_a i_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a to_o detain_v your_o majesty_n so_o long_o but_o my_o grief_n to_o see_v christendom_n bleed_v in_o dissension_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o triumph_v in_o her_o own_o blood_n and_o most_o angry_a with_o they_o that_o will_v study_v her_o peace_n have_v thus_o transport_v i_o for_o true_o it_o can_v but_o grieve_v any_o man_n that_o have_v bowel_n to_o see_v all_o man_n seek_v but_z as_o s._n paul_n foretell_v phil._n 2._o their_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o 21._o be_v jesus_n christ_n sua_fw-la their_o own_o sure_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o to_o see_v religion_n so_o much_o so_o zealous_o pretend_v and_o call_v upon_o make_v but_o the_o stalking-horse_n to_o shoot_v at_o other_o fowl_n upon_o which_o their_o aim_n be_v set_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o if_o all_o be_v truth_n and_o holiness_n itself_o no_o salvation_n must_v be_v possible_a do_v it_o lie_v at_o their_o mercy_n but_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o other_o as_o if_o either_o of_o these_o now_o be_v as_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a repute_v themselves_o the_o only_a man_n in_o who_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n shall_v find_v faith_n no_o faith_n 48._o s._n augustine_n and_o so_o say_v i_o with_o he_o dam_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la pardon_v we_o i_o pray_v we_o can_v believe_v it_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o rome_n nor_o a_o conventicle_n out_o of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n i_o easy_o confess_v it_o but_o out_o of_o rome_n there_o be_v and_o out_o of_o a_o conventicle_n too_o salvation_n iâ—_n not_o shut_v up_o into_o such_o a_o narrow_a conclave_n in_o this_o ensue_a discourse_n therefore_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v open_a those_o wider-gate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n confine_v to_o no_o age_n time_n or_o place_n nor_o know_v any_o bound_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o and_o but_o once_o for_o all_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n s._n judas_n 3_o and_o in_o my_o pursuit_n of_o this_o way_n i_o have_v 3._o search_v after_o and_o deliver_v with_o a_o single_a heart_n that_o truth_n which_o i_o profess_v in_o the_o publish_n whereof_o i_o have_v obey_v your_o majesty_n discharge_v my_o duty_n to_o my_o power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 15._o give_v account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o so_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o faith_n in_o which_o i_o have_v live_v and_o by_o god_n blessing_n and_o favour_n purpose_n to_o die_v but_o till_o death_n shall_v most_o unfeigned_o remain_v your_o majesty_n most_o faithful_a subject_n and_o most_o humble_a and_o oblige_a servant_n w._n cant_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o william_n lawd_n then_o l._n bishop_n of_o s._n david_n afterward_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z and_o m._n fisher_n the_o jesuit_n f._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v b._n §_o 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o three_o conference_n you_o shall_v know_v sufficient_o you_o be_v a_o actor_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o two_o other_o whether_o you_o have_v relate_v the_o two_o former_a true_o appear_v by_o d._n white_n the_o late_a reverend_a l._n bishop_n of_o ely_n his_o relation_n or_o exposition_n of_o they_o i_o be_v present_a at_o none_o but_o this_o three_o of_o which_o i_o here_o give_v the_o church_n a_o account_n but_o of_o this_o three_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o you_o allege_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o say_v f._n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o second_o conference_n all_o the_o speech_n be_v about_o particular_a matter_n little_a or_o none_o about_o a_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_o point_v in_o which_o a_o certain_a lady_n require_v satisfaction_n as_o have_v former_o settle_v in_o her_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o she_o or_o any_o other_o unlearned_a person_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_n without_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n b._n §_o 2_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o honourable_a person_n in_o this_o be_v never_o open_v to_o i_o and_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a the_o people_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o particular_n but_o yet_o neither_o 15._o scripture_n nor_o any_o good_a authority_n deny_v they_o some_o moderate_a use_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n especial_o in_o thing_n familiar_a and_o evident_a which_o even_o deny_v ordinary_a capacity_n may_v as_o easy_o understand_v as_o read_v and_o therefore_o some_o particular_n a_o christian_n may_v judge_v without_o depend_v f._n this_o lady_n therefore_o have_v hear_v it_o grant_v in_o the_o first_o conference_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a visible_a company_n ever_o since_o christ_n teach_v unchanged_a doctrine_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n that_o be_v point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n desire_v to_o hear_v this_o confirm_v and_o proof_n bring_v which_o be_v that_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o one_o may_v and_o out_o of_o which_o one_o can_v attain_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o have_v appoint_v a_o time_n of_o meet_v between_o a_o b._n and_o i_o and_o thereupon_o have_v send_v for_o the_o b._n and_o i_o before_o the_o b._n come_v the_o lady_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o she_o come_v first_o to_o the_o room_n where_o i_o be_v and_o debate_v before_o i_o the_o aforesaid_a question_n and_o not_o doubt_v of_o the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a visible_a church_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v grant_v by_o d._n white_a and_o l._n k._n etc._n etc._n b._n num._n 1_o §_o 3_o what_o d._n white_a and_o l._n k._n grant_v i_o hear_v not_o but_o i_o think_v both_o grant_v a_o continual_a and_o a_o visible_a church_n neitherof_o they_o a_o infallible_a at_o least_o in_o your_o sense_n and_o yourself_o in_o this_o relation_n speak_v distract_o for_o in_o these_o few_o line_n from_o the_o begin_n hither_o twice_o you_o add_v infallible_a between_o continual_a and_o visible_a and_o twice_o you_o leave_v it_o out_o but_o this_o concern_v d._n w._n and_o he_o have_v answer_v it_o num._n 2_o here_o a._n c._n step_n in_o and_o say_v the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o speak_v distract_o but_o most_o advise_o for_o say_v he_o where_o he_o relate_v 42._o what_o d._n white_a or_o l._n k._n grant_v he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n infallible_a because_o they_o grant_v it_o not_o but_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lady_n there_o he_o add_v it_o because_o the_o jesuit_n know_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n which_o she_o seek_v to_o rely_v upon_o how_o far_o the_o catholic_n militant_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_a be_v no_o dispute_n for_o this_o place_n though_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o but_o sure_a the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o speak_v most_o advise_o nor_o a._n c._n neither_o nor_o the_o lady_n herself_o if_o she_o say_v she_o desire_v to_o rely_v upon_o a_o infallible_a church_n for_o a_o infallible_a church_n denote_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o that_o it_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a now_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o know_v what_o that_o lady_n desire_v to_o rely_v upon_o this_o i_o know_v if_o she_o desire_v such_o a_o particular_a church_n neither_o this_o jesuit_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o she_o no_o not_o bellarmine_n himself_o though_o of_o very_o great_a ability_n to_o make_v good_a any_o truth_n which_o he_o undertake_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 61._o but_o no_o strength_n can_v uphold_v a_o error_n against_o truth_n where_o truth_n have_v a_o able_a defendant_n now_o where_o bellarmine_n set_v himself_o purposely_o to_o make_v this_o good_a that_o fide_fw-la the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v a_o particular_a infallible_a church_n you_o shall_v see_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v num._n 3_o 1_o first_o then_o after_o he_o have_v distinguish_v to_o express_v his_o meaning_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o
judgement_n infallible_a yea_o and_o he_o set_v this_o mark_n upon_o his_o dissent_n beside_o 189._o that_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n just_a so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o forefather_n and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v last_o of_o all_o have_v this_o place_n of_o ruffinus_n any_o strength_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o little_a reason_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n shall_v take_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o for_o k._n s._n hierome_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o ruffinus_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v not_o he_o plain_o send_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o bid_v he_o exposiulate_v with_o he_o for_o the_o contumely_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o say_v he_o all_o italy_n approve_v and_o in_o that_o he_o brand_v he_o also_o dum_fw-la nesciret_fw-la behind_o his_o back_n with_o heresy_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n which_o then_o be_v reject_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o ruffinus_n and_o brand_v he_o beside_o with_o heresy_n his_o sentence_n against_o ruffinus_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a if_o unjust_a than_o the_o pope_n err_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallible_a if_o just_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n labour_v to_o defend_v herself_o by_o his_o pen_n which_o be_v judge_v heretical_a by_o herself_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v drive_v to_o a_o hard_a strait_n when_o she_o must_v beg_v help_n of_o he_o who_o she_o brand_v with_o heresy_n and_o out_o of_o that_o tract_n which_o she_o herself_o reject_v and_o so_o uphold_v her_o infall_n ibility_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n who_o in_o her_o judgement_n have_v err_v so_o foul_o nor_o may_v she_o by_o any_o testibus_fw-la law_n take_v benefit_n of_o a_o testimony_n which_o herself_o have_v defame_v and_o protest_v against_o num._n 13_o with_o these_o bellarmine_n be_v please_v to_o name_n sâ—x_n or_o ergo_fw-la seven_o pope_n which_o he_o say_v be_v all_o of_o this_o opinion_n but_o of_o pope_n opinion_n he_o say_v that_o etiam_fw-la these_o testimony_n will_v be_v contemn_v by_o the_o heretic_n good_a word_n i_o pray_v i_o know_v who_o the_o cardinal_n mean_v by_o heretic_n very_o well_o but_o the_o best_a be_v his_o call_n can_v make_v they_o so_o nor_o shall_v i_o easy_o contemn_v seven_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n concur_v in_o opinion_n if_o apparent_a verity_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o force_v i_o to_o dissent_v and_o in_o that_o case_n i_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o contempt_n too_o this_o only_a i_o will_v say_v law_n that_o seven_o pope_n concur_v in_o opinion_n shall_v have_v less_o weight_n with_o i_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n than_o any_o other_o seven_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n indeed_o can_v i_o swallow_v initio_fw-la bellarmine_n opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a i_o will_v then_o submit_v without_o any_o more_o aâ—o_o but_o that_o will_v never_o down_o with_o i_o unless_o i_o live_v till_o i_o dote_v which_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o num._n 14_o other_o proof_n than_o these_o bellarmine_n bring_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o or_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o what_o force_n these_o be_v to_o sway_v any_o judgement_n i_o submit_v to_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o have_v thus_o examine_v bellarmine_n proof_n that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n i_o now_o return_v to_o a._n c._n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o 42._o tell_v they_o that_o no_o jesuit_n or_o any_o other_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o particular_a church_n infallible_a num._n 15_o but_o for_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o it_o err_v it_o have_v and_o therefore_o may_v err_v err_v i_o say_v it_o have_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o in_o alter_v christ_n institution_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n by_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n and_o divers_a other_o particular_n as_o shall_v appear_v at_o 12._o after_o and_o as_o for_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v presume_v to_o secure_v this_o church_n from_o error_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o the_o 1._o learned_a cardinal_n speak_v in_o this_o case_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o proposition_n so_o long_o as_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o particular_a church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v verissima_fw-la most_o true_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n it_o be_v fortasse_fw-la tam_fw-la vera_fw-la peradventure_o as_o true_a as_o the_o former_a that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n can_v err_v in_o any_o case_n what_o be_v that_o proposition_n most_o true_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o at_o a_o peradventure_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o this_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o thing_n shall_v be_v absolute_o most_o true_a and_o yet_o under_o a_o peradventure_o that_o it_o be_v but_o as_o true_a as_o another_o truth_n but_o here_o without_o all_o peradventure_o neither_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o then_o indeed_o bellarmine_n may_v say_v without_o a_o fortasse_fw-la that_o this_o proposition_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v so_o long_o as_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v there_o be_v as_o true_a as_o this_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v while_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v true_a but_o he_o can_v say_v that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v verissima_fw-la most_o true_a when_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v truth_n num._n 16_o 2_o second_o if_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v neither_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n nor_o fall_v from_o it_o than_o it_o be_v because_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a can_v be_v transfer_v from_o rome_n but_o must_v ever_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v there_o and_o keep_v that_o particular_a church_n from_o err_a now_o to_o this_o what_o say_v bellarmine_n what_o why_o he_o tell_v we_o nihilominus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o most_o probable_a opinion_n to_o think_v so_o and_o he_o reckon_v four_o probability_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v from_o rome_n and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v fair_a probability_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o probability_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n why_o but_o then_o what_o if_o a_o man_n can_v think_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v but_o that_o enforce_a by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o understanding_n he_o must_v think_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o which_o bellarmine_n think_v pious_a and_o so_o probable_a what_o then_o why_o then_o secundum_fw-la bellarmine_n himself_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a proposition_n to_o this_o namely_o that_o s._n peter_n chair_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o rome_n and_o that_o then_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v be_v neither_o heretical_a nor_o manifest_o erroneous_a so_o then_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o confession_n i_o be_o no_o heretic_n nor_o in_o any_o manifest_a error_n if_o i_o say_v as_o indeed_o i_o do_v and_o think_v it_o too_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o s._n peter_n chair_n to_o be_v carry_v from_o rome_n and_o that_o then_o at_o least_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n that_o church_n may_v err_v num._n 17_o now_o then_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o to_o return_v to_o a._n c._n 42._o if_o that_o lady_n desire_v to_o rely_v upon_o a_o particular_a infallible_a church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n rome_n have_v not_o that_o gift_n nor_o her_o bishop_n neither_o and_o bellarmine_n who_o i_o think_v be_v as_o able_a as_o any_o champion_n that_o church_n have_v dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v either_o heresy_n or_o a_o manifest_a error_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n may_v be_v remove_v thence_o and_o that_o church_n not_o only_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o also_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o it_o now_o i_o for_o my_o part_n have_v not_o ignorance_n enough_o in_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o that_o church_n which_o may_v apostatise_v at_o some_o one_o time_n may_v not_o err_v at_o another_o especial_o since_o both_o her_o err_a and_o fail_v may_v arise_v from_o other_o cause_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o if_o it_o may_v err_v it_o
they_o conclude_v and_o both_o of_o they_o write_v book_n to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n and_o both_o of_o their_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o authority_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o private_a man_n to_o express_v your_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n subject_n to_o question_n and_o therefore_o also_o if_o another_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o m._n rogers_n and_o declare_v it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o soto_n and_o vega_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v but_o wonder_v a._n c._n shall_v not_o know_v it_o for_o 47._o he_o say_v that_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v private_a man_n be_v not_o allow_v so_o to_o express_v their_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o question_v both_o catharinus_n and_o bellarmine_n 3._o take_v on_o they_o to_o express_v your_o catholic_a faith_n the_o one_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o almost_o as_o much_o as_o soto_n and_o vega_n and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o respect_n more_o f._n but_o if_o m._n rogers_n be_v only_o a_o private_a man_n in_o what_o book_n may_v we_o find_v the_o protestant_n public_a doctrine_n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n they_o be_v all_o swear_v b._n §_o 14_o num._n 1_o what_o be_v i_o so_o ignorant_a to_o say_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n or_o that_o all_o the_o protestant_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o article_n of_o england_n as_o this_o speech_n seem_v to_o imply_v sure_o i_o be_v not_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a speech_n before_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o come_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o speech_n to_o be_v vary_v in_o the_o next_o line_n nor_o yet_o speak_v i_o this_o as_o if_o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o main_a exception_n which_o they_o joint_o take_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n but_o if_o a._n c._n will_v 47._o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o because_o there_o be_v speech_n before_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o jesuit_n understand_v i_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n and_o mean_v only_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a harm_n do_v 48._o but_o this_o that_o the_o jesuit_n offer_v to_o enclose_v i_o too_o much_o for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n only_o be_v the_o continent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n public_a doctrine_n she_o be_v not_o so_o narrow_a nor_o have_v she_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o acknowledge_v she_o nor_o do_v she_o witting_o permit_v any_o cross_v of_o her_o public_a declaration_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o such_o a_o shrew_n to_o her_o child_n as_o to_o deny_v her_o blessing_n or_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o if_o some_o peaceable_o dissent_v in_o some_o particular_n remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n as_o your_o own_o schoolman_n differ_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o grow_v to_o her_o greatness_n have_v not_o be_v so_o fierce_a in_o this_o course_n and_o too_o particular_a in_o determine_v too_o many_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o matter_n of_o necessary_a belief_n which_o have_v go_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o only_o for_o thing_n of_o pious_a opinion_n christendom_n i_o persuade_v myself_o have_v be_v in_o happy_a peace_n at_o this_o day_n than_o i_o doubt_v we_o shall_v ever_o live_v to_o see_v it_o num._n 2_o well_o but_o a._n c._n will_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o shrew_n 48._o and_o such_o a_o shrew_n for_o in_o her_o book_n 5._o of_o canon_n she_o excommunicate_v every_o man_n who_o shall_v hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o say_a article_n so_o a._n c._n but_o sure_o these_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o perhaps_o the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o not_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v a_o opinion_n private_o within_o himself_o and_o another_o thing_n bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v it_o and_o again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v contrary_a to_o some_o part_n of_o a_o article_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n and_o another_o thing_n positive_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o article_n in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o be_v superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o main_n of_o the_o business_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n denounce_v excommunication_n as_o be_v 5._o before_o express_v yet_o she_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severity_n who_o anathema_n be_v not_o only_o for_o 39_o article_n but_o for_o very_a many_o more_o trident_n above_o one_o hundred_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o in_o many_o point_n as_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n though_o to_o the_o far_o great_a rack_n of_o man_n conscience_n they_o must_v be_v all_o make_v fundamental_a if_o that_o church_n have_v once_o determine_v 45._o they_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o of_o her_o article_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a and_o quite_o another_o to_o say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fundamental_a and_o that_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o to_o all_o man_n belief_n beside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v only_o to_o her_o own_o child_n and_o by_o those_o article_n provide_v but_o for_o she_o own_o peaceable_a consent_n in_o those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severe_o impose_v her_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n f._n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n b._n §_o 15_o num._n 1_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a article_n upon_o scripture_n and_o her_o negative_a do_v refute_v there_o where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o you_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o and_o here_o not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o but_o all_o protestant_n agree_v most_o true_o and_o most_o strong_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o it_o the_o father_n again_o be_v plain_a the_o word_n schoolman_n not_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o have_v not_o we_o reason_n then_o to_o account_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o fine_a stapleton_n himself_o though_o a_o angry_a opposite_a confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o testimony_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o go_v for_o witness_n if_o there_o be_v doubt_v about_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v refuse_v any_o tradition_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o apostolic_a for_o the_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o she_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o she_o teach_v and_o thrust_v nothing_o as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n fundamental_o make_v materiam_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v believe_v whether_o immediate_o and_o express_o in_o word_n or_o more_o remote_o where_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a deduction_n draw_v it_o out_o num._n 2_o against_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o paragraph_n a._n c._n except_v and_o first_o 48._o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a article_n upon_o scripture_n that_o be_v it_o be_v true_a if_o themselves_o may_v be_v competent_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o this_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o a._n c._n be_v true_a without_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n for_o that_o all_o the_o positive_a article_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o
peradventure_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v i_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_o understand_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n teach_v as_o a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v num._n 5_o but_o here_o be_v the_o cunning_a of_o this_o devise_n all_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n counsel_n nay_o of_o scripture_n too_o 1._o though_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n must_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o though_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v we_o believe_v the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o take_v their_o doctrine_n from_o their_o own_o write_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n because_o as_o they_o say_v we_o can_v know_v by_o read_v they_o what_o their_o meaning_n be_v but_o from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n reach_v by_o tradition_n now_o by_o this_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o they_o ascribe_v as_o great_a authority_n if_o not_o great_a to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n in_o reason_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o 7._o part_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a worth_n power_n credit_n or_o authority_n with_o the_o whole_a second_o that_o in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n their_o proceed_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o believe_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a true_a catholic_a faith_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v that_o to_o be_v so_o they_o will_v then_o produce_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o testimony_n do_v indeed_o make_v for_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o exposition_n of_o father_n or_o phrase_n and_o propriety_n of_o language_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o be_v first_o write_v or_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n or_o the_o 37._o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n utter_v or_o the_o conference_n with_o like_a matth._n place_n or_o the_o antecedent_n 69._o and_o consequent_n of_o the_o same_o place_n 4._o or_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o undoubted_a and_o manifest_a with_o divers_a other_o rule_v give_v for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v frequent_o occur_v in_o christianâ_fw-la s._n augustine_n no_o none_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a help_n that_o with_o they_o be_v to_o admit_v a_o private_a spirit_n or_o to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o but_o their_o final_a answer_n be_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n witness_v it_o according_a to_o tradition_n so_o argue_v â—_o primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o follower_n believe_v she_o own_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n to_o be_v true_a and_o catholic_a because_o she_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v which_o though_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o wind_v themselves_o so_o long_o as_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v rest_v as_o they_o teach_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n only_o num._n 6_o it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o i_o very_o necessary_a do_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o divine_a for_o if_o they_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a than_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v read_v be_v not_o object_n of_o divine_a belief_n and_o that_o once_o grant_v will_v enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o humane_a or_o moral_a faith_n or_o credulity_n can_v afford_v a_o authority_n then_o simple_o divine_a must_v make_v good_a the_o scripture_n infallibility_n at_o least_o in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n this_o authority_n can_v be_v any_o testimony_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o ibid._n church_n alone_o for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v assist_v with_o so_o plentiful_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n as_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o be_v deceive_v and_o all_o the_o part_n be_v all_o liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o fallible_a the_o whole_a can_v possible_o be_v infallible_a in_o and_o of_o itself_o and_o privilege_v from_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o and_o even_o in_o those_o fundamental_a thing_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v yet_o even_o there_o her_o authority_n be_v not_o divine_a because_o she_o deliver_v those_o supernatural_a truth_n by_o promise_n of_o assistance_n yet_o tie_v to_o mean_n and_o not_o by_o any_o special_a immediate_a revelation_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o very_a lest_o degree_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o our_o 9_o worthy_n do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a law_n 2._o and_o some_o among_o you_o not_o unworthy_a for_o their_o learning_n prove_v it_o at_o large_a that_o all_o the_o church_n testimony_n or_o voice_n or_o sentence_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v be_v but_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la or_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la not_o simple_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a yea_o and_o a._n c._n 51._o himself_o after_o all_o his_o debate_n come_v to_o that_o and_o no_o further_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o least_o in_o some_o sort_n divine_a and_o infallible_a now_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n or_o manner_n be_v it_o the_o church_n manner_n be_v aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n not_o divine_a but_o this_o great_a principle_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v of_o faith_n can_v stand_v firm_a upon_o a_o proof_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o not_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a as_o it_o must_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o anchor_n than_o the_o external_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lodge_v it_o upon_o and_o hold_v it_o steady_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o wave_n which_o daily_o beat_v upon_o it_o num._n 7_o now_o here_o a._n c._n confess_v express_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a we_o must_v be_v warrant_v by_o that_o which_o 49._o be_v infallible_a he_o confess_v far_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a 50._o infallible_a proof_n of_o this_o but_o god_n word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o if_o the_o proof_n be_v mere_o 51._o humane_a and_o fallible_a the_o science_n or_o faith_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o can_v be_v no_o better_o so_o then_o this_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o i_o yet_o leave_v other_o man_n to_o travel_v by_o their_o own_o way_n so_o be_v they_o can_v come_v to_o make_v scripture_n thereby_o infallible_a that_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v scripture_n by_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a divine_a proof_n and_o that_o such_o proof_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v agree_v on_o also_o by_o i_o yea_o and_o agree_v on_o for_o i_o it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v write_v and_o unwritten_a for_o cardinal_n traditiones_fw-la bellarmine_n tell_v we_o true_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n or_o print_v that_o make_v scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o prime_a unerring_a essential_a truth_n god_n himself_o utter_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o church_n that_o make_v it_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o word_n of_o
be_v common_o and_o constant_o repute_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o infallible_a verity_n to_o the_o least_o point_n of_o they_o do_v any_o man_n doubt_v this_o the_o world_n can_v keep_v he_o from_o go_v to_o weigh_v it_o at_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o to_o the_o same_o weight_n he_o bring_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o inward_a motive_n in_o scripture_n itself_o all_o testimony_n within_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n the_o danger_n be_v when_o a_o man_n will_v use_v no_o other_o scale_n but_o reason_n or_o prefer_v reason_n before_o any_o other_o scale_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o book_n contain_v it_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o 3._o reason_n but_o the_o scale_n be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o contain_v nor_o the_o weight_n to_o measure_v out_o the_o true_a virtue_n and_o full_a force_n of_o either_o reason_n then_o can_v give_v no_o supernatural_a ground_n into_o which_o a_o man_n may_v resolve_v his_o faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_o yet_o reason_n can_v go_v so_o high_a as_o it_o can_v prove_v that_o christian_a religion_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n stand_v upon_o sure_a ground_n of_o nature_n reason_n common_a equity_n and_o justice_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o any_o infidel_n or_o mere_a naturalist_n have_v do_v do_v or_o can_v adhere_v unto_o against_o it_o in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v account_n or_o assume_v as_o religion_n to_o himself_o num._n 15_o the_o ancient_a father_n rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n no_o christian_n more_o and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o philosopher_n man_n very_o well_o see_v in_o all_o the_o subtlety_n which_o natural_a reason_n can_v teach_v or_o learn_v they_o be_v often_o put_v to_o it_o and_o do_v as_o often_o make_v it_o good_a that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o rely_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o scripture_n in_o all_o which_o dispute_v because_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o infidel_n they_o do_v labour_n to_o make_v good_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o unbeliever_n themselves_o can_v not_o but_o think_v reasonable_a if_o they_o weigh_v they_o with_o indifferency_n for_o though_o i_o set_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n above_o reason_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a place_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n think_v they_o contradict_v reason_n or_o the_o principle_n thereof_o no_o sure_a for_o reason_n by_o she_o own_o light_n can_v discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a but_o all_o the_o light_n she_o have_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v they_o false_a nor_o may_v any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n even_o this_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o indifferent_a to_o a_o natural_a eye_n that_o it_o may_v with_o as_o just_a cause_n lean_a to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n as_o to_o the_o other_o for_o though_o this_o truth_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o demonstrative_o evident_a à _fw-la priori_fw-la as_o to_o enforce_v assent_n yet_o it_o be_v strengthen_v so_o abundant_o with_o probable_a argument_n both_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o and_o humane_a testimony_n that_o he_o must_v be_v very_o wilful_a and_o self-conceited_a that_o shall_v dare_v to_o suspect_v it_o num._n 16_o nay_o yet_o far_o 29._o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o prove_v it_o even_o by_o reason_n a_o truth_n infallible_a or_o else_o to_o make_v they_o deny_v some_o apparent_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a principle_n and_o with_o they_o that_o god_n or_o the_o absolute_a prime_a agent_n can_v be_v force_v out_o of_o any_o possession_n for_o if_o he_o can_v be_v force_v by_o another_o great_a he_o be_v neither_o prince_n nor_o absolute_a nor_o lâ—g_v god_n in_o their_o own_o theology_n now_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o no_o other_o with_o he_o and_o so_o deny_v the_o deity_n which_o they_o worship_v or_o else_o deny_v their_o own_o principle_n about_o the_o deity_n that_o god_n can_v be_v command_v and_o force_v out_o of_o possession_n for_o think_v their_o god_n saturn_n and_o serapis_n and_o jupiter_n himself_o have_v be_v adjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n and_o have_v be_v force_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o possess_v and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v foul_a and_o seduce_a devil_n and_o their_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v true_a in_o point_n of_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n will_v never_o belie_v themselves_o into_o devil_n to_o their_o own_o reproach_n especial_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o be_v they_o not_o force_v this_o many_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n see_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o in_o very_a force_n of_o reason_n but_o they_o must_v either_o deny_v their_o god_n or_o deny_v their_o principle_n in_o nature_n their_o long_a custom_n will_v not_o forsake_v their_o god_n and_o their_o reason_n can_v not_o forget_v their_o principle_n if_o reason_n therefore_o may_v judge_v among_o they_o they_o can_v not_o worship_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o command_n and_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o do_v and_o believe_v this_o then_o why_o not_o reasonable_a also_o to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n give_v to_o teach_v himself_o and_o christ_n since_o there_o they_o find_v christ_n 22._o do_v that_o and_o 17._o give_v power_n to_o do_v it_o after_o which_o themselves_o see_v execute_v upon_o their_o devil-god_n num._n 17_o beside_o whereas_o all_o other_o write_v law_n have_v scarce_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v due_o observe_v or_o constant_o allow_v worthy_a approbation_n in_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v establish_v for_o law_n this_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o container_n of_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o almost_o 1._o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n and_o wheresoever_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v it_o have_v be_v both_o approve_v for_o unchangeable_a good_a and_o believe_v for_o infallible_a verity_n this_o persuasion_n can_v not_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o by_o work_v upon_o their_o reason_n unless_o we_o shall_v think_v all_o the_o world_n unreasonable_a that_o receive_v it_o and_o certain_o god_n do_v not_o give_v this_o admirable_a faculty_n of_o reason_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o any_o cause_n more_o prime_a than_o this_o to_o discover_v or_o to_o judge_n and_o allow_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o own_o activity_n and_o not_o presume_v far_o of_o the_o way_n to_o himself_o when_o and_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v num._n 18_o one_o great_a thing_n that_o trouble_v rational_a man_n be_v that_o which_o stumble_v the_o manichee_n a_o heresy_n it_o be_v but_o more_o than_o half_a pagan_a namely_o that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o much_o can_v be_v know_v wise_a man_n use_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o what_o they_o know_v and_o the_o manichee_n 14._o scorn_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o light_v of_o belief_n promise_v to_o lead_v no_o disciple_n after_o he_o but_o upon_o evident_a knowledge_n this_o stumble_v many_o but_o yet_o the_o principle_n that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o much_o can_v be_v know_v stand_v firm_a in_o reason_n still_o for_o if_o in_o all_o science_n there_o be_v some_o principle_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v if_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o see_v this_o and_o confess_v it_o if_o almost_o all_o artist_n have_v grant_v it_o if_o in_o the_o mathematics_n where_o be_v the_o exact_a demonstration_n there_o be_v quaedam_fw-la postulata_fw-la some_o thing_n to_o be_v first_o demand_v and_o grant_v before_o the_o demonstration_n can_v proceed_v who_o can_v just_o deny_v that_o to_o divinity_n a_o science_n of_o the_o high_a object_n god_n himself_o which_o he_o easy_o and_o reasonable_o grant_v to_o inferior_a science_n which_o be_v more_o within_o his_o reach_n and_o as_o all_o science_n suppose_v some_o principle_n without_o prove_v so_o have_v they_o almost_o all_o some_o text_n some_o authority_n upon_o which_o they_o rely_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v for_o though_o these_o science_n make_v not_o their_o text_n infallible_a as_o divinity_n do_v yet_o full_a consent_n and_o prudent_a examination_n and_o long_a continuance_n have_v win_v reputation_n to_o they_o and_o settle_a reputation_n upon_o
there_o be_v by_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n and_o if_o consent_v of_o humane_a story_n can_v assure_v i_o this_o why_o shall_v not_o consent_v of_o church-story_n assure_v i_o the_o other_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v this_o body_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o jew_n enemy_n to_o christ_n they_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christian_n through_o almost_o all_o nation_n 15._o give_v in_o evidence_n to_o both_o old_a and_o new_a and_o no_o pagan_a or_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n can_v give_v such_o a_o worthy_a and_o consent_v testimony_n for_o any_o authority_n upon_o which_o they_o rely_v or_o almost_o for_o any_o principle_n which_o they_o have_v as_o the_o scripture_n have_v gain_v to_o itself_o and_o as_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o it_o receive_v above_o all_o 1._o write_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o here_o be_v assurance_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n without_o any_o divine_a authority_n in_o a_o word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a a_o great_a assurance_n and_o it_o be_v infallible_a too_o only_o than_o we_o must_v distinguish_v infallibility_n for_o first_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v present_v as_o a_o infallible_a object_n of_o belief_n when_o it_o be_v true_a and_o remain_v so_o for_o truth_n quà _fw-la talis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v truth_n can_v deceive_v second_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a and_o remain_v so_o actual_o but_o when_o it_o be_v of_o such_o invariable_a constancy_n and_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o that_o no_o degree_n of_o falsehood_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o respect_n can_v fall_v upon_o it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la falsum_fw-la under_o which_o nor_o error_n nor_o falsehood_n be_v but_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v insallible_o by_o divine_a faith_n 20._o cui_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la falsum_fw-la into_o which_o no_o falsehood_n can_v come_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n this_o testimony_n be_v absolute_a in_o scripture_n itself_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o seal_v to_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o make_v way_n for_o this_o as_o a_o non_fw-la introduction_n and_o outward_a motive_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o that_o neither_o simple_o divine_a nor_o sufficient_a alone_a into_o which_o we_o may_v resolve_v our_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o be_v 16._o before_o express_v num._n 2_o and_o now_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o particular_a the_o time_n be_v before_o this_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o think_v no_o true_a christian_n can_v look_v upon_o but_o with_o a_o bleed_a heart_n that_o you_o and_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o belief_n that_o belief_n be_v taint_v in_o tract_n and_o corruption_n of_o time_n very_o deep_o a_o division_n be_v make_v yet_o so_o that_o both_o part_n hold_v the_o creed_n and_o other_o common_a principle_n of_o belief_n of_o these_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o depend_v upon_o it_o since_o this_o division_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o do_v by_o we_o to_o discredit_v this_o principle_n nay_o we_o have_v give_v it_o all_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o more_o sufficiency_n even_o to_o the_o contain_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o 2._o satis_fw-la superque_fw-la enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o which_o yourselves_o have_v not_o do_v do_v not_o and_o for_o beget_v and_o settle_v a_o belief_n of_o this_o principle_n we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o and_o a_o better_a beside_o the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o because_o we_o allow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o first_o induce_v motive_n to_o embrace_v this_o principle_n only_o we_o can_v go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o way_n as_o you_o to_o make_v the_o present_a tradition_n always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a for_o this_o be_v to_o go_v so_o far_o in_o till_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o tradition_n be_v but_o a_o lane_n in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v a_o end_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v we_o in_o but_o another_o after_o to_o let_v we_o out_o into_o more_o open_a and_o rich_a ground_n and_o we_o go_v a_o better_a way_n than_o you_o because_o after_o we_o be_v move_v and_o prepare_v and_o induce_v by_o tradition_n we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o that_o write_a word_n and_o god_n deliver_v it_o in_o which_o we_o find_v material_o though_o not_o in_o term_n the_o very_a tradition_n that_o lead_v we_o thither_o and_o so_o we_o be_v sure_a by_o divine_a authority_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n because_o at_o the_o end_n we_o find_v the_o way_n prove_v and_o do_v what_o can_v be_v do_v you_o can_v never_o settle_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n about_o this_o great_a principle_n till_o you_o rise_v to_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o present_a church_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o therefore_o once_o again_o to_o that_o know_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v nisi_fw-la commoveret_fw-la unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o but_o not_o alone_o but_o with_o other_o motive_n else_o it_o be_v not_o commovere_fw-la to_o move_v together_o and_o the_o other_o motive_n be_v resolver_n though_o this_o be_v leader_n now_o since_o we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o so_o far_o as_o you_o go_v right_a and_o a_o better_a way_n than_o you_o where_o you_o go_v wrong_a we_o need_v not_o admit_v any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o do_v and_o this_o aught_o to_o remain_v as_o a_o presuppose_a principle_n among_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v into_o this_o question_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n between_o you_o and_o we_o but_o you_o say_v that_o f._n from_o this_o the_o lady_n call_v we_o and_o desire_v to_o hear_v whether_o the_o bishop_n will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n the_o b._n grant_v that_o it_o be_v b._n §_o 20_o num._n 1_o one_o occasion_n which_o move_v tertullian_n to_o write_v his_o book_n dâ—_n prescript_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la be_v that_o he_o profici_fw-la see_v little_a or_o no_o profit_n come_v by_o disputation_n sure_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o same_o then_o and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o disputation_n be_v a_o open_v of_o the_o understanding_n a_o sift_v out_o of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o any_o such_o disquisition_n be_v in_o and_o of_o itself_o unprofitable_a if_o it_o have_v s._n stephen_n 9_o will_v not_o have_v dispute_v with_o the_o cyrenian_o nor_o s._n paul_n with_o the_o 29._o grecian_n first_o and_o then_o with_o the_o jew_n 17._o and_o all_o comer_n no_o sure_o it_o be_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o disputant_n that_o frustrate_v the_o good_a of_o the_o disputation_n and_o one_o abuse_v in_o the_o disputant_n be_v a_o resolution_n to_o hold_v their_o own_o though_o it_o be_v by_o unworthy_a mean_n and_o disparagement_n 48._o of_o truth_n and_o so_o i_o find_v it_o here_o for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o question_n be_v ask_v so_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a that_o it_o be_v ask_v in_o this_o he_o form_n or_o so_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n especial_o as_o romanist_n handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n between_o the_o church_n and_o a_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o between_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o right_a church_n which_o be_v the_o word_n you_o use_v but_o no_o man_n else_o that_o i_o know_v i_o be_o sure_a not_o i_o num._n 2_o for_o the_o church_n may_v import_v in_o our_o language_n the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o perhaps_o as_o some_o of_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o the_o root_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o this_o i_o never_o do_v grant_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o ever_o mean_a to_o do_v but_o a_o church_n can_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o i_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v deny_v if_o it_o fall_v not_o absolute_o away_o from_o christ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o grant_v also_o but_o not_o a_o right_n as_o you_o impose_v upon_o i_o for_o ens_fw-la and_o verum_fw-la be_v and_o true_a be_v convertible_a one_o with_o another_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v be_v
up_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 11._o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n well_o then_o 16._o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o so_o we_o believe_v why_o but_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n can_v possible_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o superstructure_n and_o deduction_n and_o other_o by_o and_o unnecessary_a truth_n if_o her_o curiosity_n or_o other_o weakness_n carry_v she_o beyond_o or_o cause_v she_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o her_o rule_n no_o doubt_n need_v be_v make_v but_o if_o she_o can_v err_v either_o from_o the_o foundation_n or_o in_o it_o she_o can_v be_v no_o long_o holy_a and_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v go_v for_o if_o she_o can_v err_v quite_o from_o the_o foundation_n than_o she_o be_v nor_o holy_a nor_o church_n but_o become_v a_o infidel_n now_o this_o can_v be_v for_o away_o all_o divine_n ancient_a and_o modern_a romanist_n and_o reformer_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v fall_v away_o into_o general_a apostasy_n and_o if_o she_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o she_o may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o but_o not_o holy_a but_o become_v heretical_a and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o 10._o assembly_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a of_o such_o heretic_n be_v or_o can_v be_v holy_a other_o error_n that_o be_v of_o a_o mean_a allay_v take_v not_o holiness_n from_o the_o church_n but_o these_o that_o be_v die_v in_o grain_n can_v consist_v with_o holiness_n of_o which_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o our_o creed_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n must_v be_v still_o holy_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o still_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n that_o falsum_fw-la may_v subesse_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la that_o falsehood_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o very_a article_n may_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v for_o we_o must_v still_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o if_o she_o be_v not_o still_o holy_a then_o at_o that_o time_n when_o she_o be_v not_o so_o we_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n under_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n therefore_o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o cry_v out_o in_o general_a term_n that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a militant_a church_n can_v err_v and_o not_o limit_v nor_o distinguish_v in_o time_n that_o it_o can_v err_v indeed_o for_o ignorance_n it_o have_v and_o ignorance_n can_v err_v but_o err_v it_o can_v either_o by_o fall_v total_o from_o the_o foundation_n or_o by_o heretical_a error_n in_o it_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o manner_n teach_v and_o command_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n num._n 6_o now_o in_o this_o discourse_n a._n c._n think_v he_o have_v meet_v with_o i_o for_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o only_o safe_o grant_v that_o protestant_n 56._o make_v the_o division_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n but_o further_a also_o and_o that_o with_o a_o safe_a confidence_n as_o one_o do_v be_v it_o not_o you_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o those_o who_o first_o make_v the_o separation_n true_o i_o do_v not_o now_o remember_v whether_o i_o say_v it_o or_o no._n but_o because_o a._n c._n shall_v have_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o i_o and_o without_o any_o tergiversation_n if_o i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o then_o i_o do_v say_v it_o now_o and_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o those_o who_o ere_o they_o be_v that_o first_o make_v the_o separation_n but_o then_o a._n c._n must_v not_o understand_v i_o of_o actual_a only_a but_o of_o causal_a separation_n for_o as_o i_o say_v 1._o before_o the_o schism_n be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o he_o make_v the_o separation_n that_o give_v the_o first_o just_a cause_n of_o it_o not_o he_o that_o make_v a_o actual_a separation_n upon_o a_o just_a cause_n precede_v and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o a._n c._n can_v deny_v it_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o true_a neither_o can_v he_o deny_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o 56._o which_o i_o have_v express_v it_o for_o his_o very_a assertion_n against_o we_o though_o false_a be_v in_o these_o term_n that_o we_o give_v the_o first_o cause_n therefore_o he_o must_v mean_v it_o of_o causal_n not_o of_o actual_a separation_n only_o num._n 7_o but_o then_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o this_o breach_n be_v make_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o kind_a and_o careful_a to_o seek_v 57_o the_o protestant_n that_o she_o invite_v they_o public_o with_o safe-conduct_a to_o rome_n to_o a_o general_n council_n free_o to_o speak_v what_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o indeed_o i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v careful_o seek_v the_o protestant_n but_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o within_o their_o net_n and_o she_o invite_v they_o to_o rome_n a_o very_a safe_a place_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o just_a as_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o aesop._n apologue_n invite_v the_o fox_n to_o his_o own_o den._n yea_o but_o there_o be_v safe-conduct_a offer_v too_o yes_o conduct_v perhaps_o but_o not_o safe_a or_o safe_a perhaps_o for_o go_v thither_o but_o none_o for_o come_v thence_o vestigia_fw-la nulla_fw-la retrorsum_fw-la yea_o but_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o a_o general_n council_n perhaps_o so_o but_o be_v the_o conduct_n safe_a that_o be_v give_v for_o come_v to_o a_o council_n which_o they_o call_v general_n to_o some_o other_o before_o they_o no_o sure_a violate_v john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n burn_v for_o all_o their_o safe-conduct_a and_o so_o long_o as_o inquiri_fw-la jesuit_n write_v and_o maintain_v that_o faith_n give_v be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n leave_v this_o lewd_a doctrine_n uncensured_a as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o do_v and_o no_o exception_n put_v in_o of_o force_n and_o violence_n a._n c._n shall_v pardon_v we_o that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n nor_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o roman_a power_n what_o freedom_n of_o speech_n soever_o be_v promise_v we_o for_o to_o what_o end_n freedom_n of_o speech_n on_o their_o part_n â—6â—2_n since_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o alter_v nothing_o and_o to_o what_o end_n freedom_n of_o speech_n on_o our_o part_n if_o after_o speech_n have_v be_v free_a life_n shall_v not_o num._n 8_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o a._n c._n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a 57_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o schism_n or_o hindrance_n of_o the_o reunion_n that_o it_o will_v yet_o give_v a_o free_a hear_n with_o most_o ample_a safe-conduct_a if_o any_o hope_n may_v be_v give_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v sincere_o seek_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o peace_n true_o a._n c._n be_v very_o resolute_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o how_o far_o he_o may_v undertake_v for_o it_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o i_o be_v for_o the_o make_n of_o it_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v ill_a very_o ill_o do_v of_o those_o whoever_o they_o be_v papist_n or_o protestant_n that_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o continue_v a_o separation_n but_o for_o free-hearing_n or_o safe-conduct_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o till_o that_o church_n do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o do_v otherwise_o and_o as_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n they_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n with_o you_o and_o with_o we_o but_o lay_v they_o but_o half_o so_o close_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v common_a on_o their_o tongue_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v better_o with_o christendom_n than_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v or_o be_v like_a to_o be_v and_o for_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_a i_o hope_v they_o seek_v both_o truth_n and_o peace_n sincere_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_o sure_a do_v and_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o good-friday_n pray_v for_o both_o as_o i_o most_o hearty_o do_v but_o what_o rome_n do_v in_o this_o if_o the_o world_n will_v not_o see_v i_o will_v not_o censure_v num._n 9_o and_o for_o that_o which_o a._n c._n add_v that_o such_o a_o
err_v in_o such_o a_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o of_o faith_n nay_o a._n c._n confess_v express_o in_o his_o very_a next_o word_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v at_o some_o time_n not_o know_v all_o divine_a truth_n which_o afterward_o it_o may_v learn_v by_o study_n of_o scripture_n and_o otherwise_o so_o then_o in_o a._n c_n judgement_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n may_v at_o some_o time_n not_o know_v all_o divine_a truth_n now_o that_o which_o know_v not_o all_o must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o and_o that_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o may_v possible_o err_v in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o confess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o must_v be_v get_v by_o learning_n and_o learner_n may_v mistake_v and_o err_v especial_o where_o the_o lesson_n be_v divine_a truth_n out_o of_o scripture_n out_o of_o difficult_a scripture_n for_o be_v it_o of_o plain_a and_o easy_a scripture_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o yet_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n militant_a have_v no_o great_a warrant_n against_o not_o err_v in_o than_o against_o not_o know_v of_o the_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n for_o in_o 8._o john_n 16._o there_o be_v as_o 13._o large_a a_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n of_o know_v all_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o a._n c._n or_o any_o jesuit_n can_v produce_v for_o she_o not_o err_v in_o any_o and_o if_o she_o may_v be_v ignorant_a or_o mistake_v in_o learning_n of_o any_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n doubtless_o in_o that_o state_n of_o ignorance_n she_o may_v both_o err_v and_o teach_v her_o error_n yea_o and_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o nay_o perhaps_o teach_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n always_o provide_v it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o point_n simple_o fundamental_a of_o which_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o in_o which_o it_o can_v err_v as_o have_v 5._o before_o be_v prove_v num._n 5_o as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o a._n c._n cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v general_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a 57_o truth_n be_v it_o fundamental_a or_o not_o they_o be_v know_v place_n all_o of_o they_o and_o be_v allege_v by_o a._n c._n three_o several_a time_n in_o this_o 57_o short_a tract_n and_o to_o three_o several_a purpose_n here_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v before_o this_o to_o prove_v 53._o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n can_v err_v after_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v 73._o well_o to_o have_v add_v these_o place_n a_o four_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v for_o so_o do_v both_o lectorem_fw-la stapleton_n and_o 2._o bellarmine_n sure_a a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v hard_o drive_v when_o they_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o same_o place_n for_o such_o different_a purpose_n for_o a_o pope_n may_v err_v where_o a_o council_n do_v not_o and_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v where_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o place_n shall_v serve_v alike_o for_o all_o the_o first_o place_n be_v saint_n matthew_n 16._o there_o christ_n tell_v 18._o saint_n peter_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o most_o assure_o that_o hell-gate_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n but_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v to_o make_v the_o church_n catholic_a apostatise_v and_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o christ_n or_o err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_o which_o amount_v to_o as_o much_o but_o the_o promise_n reach_v not_o to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o err_v no_o not_o in_o the_o light_a matter_n of_o forth_o for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v hell-gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n therefore_o hellish_a devil_n shall_v not_o tempt_v or_o assault_n and_o batter_v it_o and_o thus_o saint_n 6._o augustine_n understand_v the_o place_n it_o may_v fight_v yea_o and_o be_v wound_v too_o but_o it_o can_v be_v whole_o overcome_v and_o bellarmine_n himself_o apply_v it_o to_o prove_v etc._n that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v deficere_fw-la err_v so_o as_o quite_o to_o fall_v away_o therefore_o in_o his_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o safe_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o for_o not_o err_v at_o all_o in_o any_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o so_o make_v the_o church_n absolute_o infallible_a that_o be_v neither_o a_o true_a nor_o a_o safe_a sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o whereas_o this_o text_n have_v be_v so_o much_o beat_v upon_o by_o writer_n of_o all_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o counterfeit_n or_o partial_a decretal_n of_o some_o pope_n except_v that_o ever_o conclude_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o her_o non_fw-fr deficiency_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v just_o deduce_v hence_o and_o here_o i_o challenge_v a._n c._n and_o all_o that_o party_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o can_v the_o next_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v saint_n matthew_n 28._o 21._o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o in_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o the_o 1â—_n father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o protection_n not_o of_o a_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o pope_n leo_n himself_o enlarge_v this_o presence_n and_o providence_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o minister_n but_o no_o word_n of_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o indeed_o since_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o prowise_o be_v present_a with_o his_o minister_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o one_o and_o a_o chief_a of_o these_o all_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n to_o the_o people_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o minister_n that_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o make_v they_o infallible_a which_o daily_a experience_n tell_v we_o be_v not_o so_o the_o three_o place_n urge_v by_o a._n c._n be_v s._n luke_n 32._o 22._o where_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n will_v effect_v no_o more_o than_o his_o promise_n have_v perform_v neither_o of_o they_o imply_v a_o infallibility_n for_o or_o in_o the_o church_n against_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o almost_o all_o his_o own_o side_n confess_v be_v speak_v either_o of_o s._n peter_n person_n only_o or_o of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n successor_n both_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v and_o therefore_o can_v prove_v a_o unerring_a power_n in_o it_o for_o how_o can_v that_o place_n prove_v the_o church_n can_v err_v which_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a too_o that_o when_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n expound_v this_o place_n that_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o s._n peter_n as_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o obtain_v for_o it_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nunquam_fw-la desiceret_fw-la shall_v never_o so_o err_v as_o quite_o to_o fall_v away_o 1._o bellarmine_n be_v so_o stiff_a for_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o say_v express_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o parisian_n be_v false_a and_o that_o this_o text_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o be_v mean_v of_o it_o then_o certain_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v as_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o here_o it_o be_v by_o a._n c._n the_o four_o place_n name_v by_o a._n c._n be_v s._n john_n 14._o and_o the_o consequent_a place_n to_o it_o s._n john_n 13._o 16._o these_o place_n contain_v another_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o that_o the_o comforter_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o that_o this_o comforter_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n now_o this_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o believer_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n include_v the_o apostle_n be_v thing_n absolute_a and_o without_o any_o restriction_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o no_o error_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o church_n
but_o as_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a in_o all_o succeed_a time_n so_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v with_o a_o limitation_n 15._o namely_o that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o not_o simple_o into_o all_o curious_a truth_n no_o not_o in_o or_o about_o the_o faith_n but_o into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o against_o this_o truth_n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n can_v err_v keep_v herself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v she_o for_o in_o this_o very_a place_n where_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n what_o simple_o all_o thing_n no_o but_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o s._n john_n 14._o so_o there_o be_v a_o limitation_n 26._o put_v upon_o the_o word_n by_o christ_n himself_o and_o if_o the_o church_n will_v not_o err_v it_o must_v not_o ravel_v curious_o into_o unnecessary_a truth_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o promise_n nor_o follow_v any_o other_o guide_n than_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n have_v lest_o behind_o he_o to_o govern_v it_o for_o if_o it_o will_v come_v to_o the_o end_n it_o must_v keep_v in_o the_o way_n and_o christ_n who_o promise_v the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v have_v no_o where_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v follow_v its_o leader_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o at_o least_o not_o infallible_o unless_o you_o will_v limit_v as_o before_o so_o no_o one_o of_o these_o place_n can_v make_v good_a a._n c.'s_n assertion_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v general_o in_o any_o 〈◊〉_d point_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o absolute_a foundation_n 5._o she_o can_v in_o deduction_n and_o superstructure_n she_o may_v num._n 6_o now_o to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o right_n which_o particular_a church_n have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o when_o the_o general_a church_n can_v for_o impediment_n or_o will_v not_o for_o negligence_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a etc._n before_o all_o the_o answer_n that_o a._n c._n give_v be_v first_o quo_fw-la judice_fw-la who_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o 4._o primitive_a church_n and_o by_o the_o â—_o rule_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o other_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n any_o particular_a church_n may_v safe_o reform_v itself_o num._n 7_o second_o that_o no_o reformation_n in_o faith_n can_v be_v needful_a in_o the_o general_n church_n but_o only_o in_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o case_n also_o he_o say_v particular_a church_n may_v not_o take_v upon_o 58._o they_o to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v other_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n well_o how_o far_o forth_o reformation_n even_o of_o faith_n may_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o general_n church_n i_o have_v express_v 4._o already_o and_o for_o particular_a church_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o must_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n or_o condemn_v other_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v they_o may_v reform_v themselves_o now_o i_o hope_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o to_o condemn_v other_o be_v two_o different_a word_n unless_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o by_o reform_v themselves_o they_o do_v by_o consequence_n condemn_v any_o other_o that_o be_v guilty_a in_o that_o point_n in_o which_o they_o reform_v themselves_o and_o so_o far_o to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v other_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a a_o man_n that_o live_v religious_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v with_o his_o mouth_n all_o profane_a liver_n but_o yet_o while_o he_o be_v silent_a his_o very_a life_n condemn_v they_o and_o i_o hope_v in_o this_o way_n of_o judicature_n a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o man_n to_o condemn_v another_o and_o 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o a._n c._n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v divers_a case_n where_o heresy_n be_v know_v and_o notorious_a in_o which_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o one_o particular_a church_n must_v 58._o not_o judge_n or_o condemn_v another_o so_o far_o forth_o at_o 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o protest_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o it_o num._n 8_o three_o if_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v not_o judge_n or_o condemn_v another_o what_o must_v then_o be_v do_v where_o particular_n need_v reformation_n what_o why_o then_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o particular_a 58._o church_n must_v in_o that_o case_n as_o irenaeus_n intimate_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v more_o powerful_a sub_fw-la principality_n the_o principality_n of_o a_o apostolic_a chair_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o west_n and_o south_n part_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o other_o four_o apostolic_a chair_n be_v in_o the_o east_n now_o this_o no_o man_n deny_v that_o understand_v the_o state_n and_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 16._o calvin_n confess_v it_o express_o nor_o be_v the_o word_n principatus_fw-la so_o great_a nor_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n so_o little_a as_o that_o principes_fw-la and_o principatus_fw-la be_v not_o common_o give_v they_o both_o by_o the_o general_n greek_a and_o the_o latin_a father_n of_o this_o great_a and_o learn_a age_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n always_o understand_v principatus_fw-la of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n which_o perhaps_o now_o and_o then_o they_o do_v occasional_o exceed_v and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o s._n augustine_n that_o this_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o or_o aught_o to_o be_v now_o exercise_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o bellarmine_n insinuate_v there_o and_o as_o a._n c._n will_v have_v it_o here_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o principatus_fw-la here_o to_o give_v the_o roman_a bishop_n any_o power_n out_o of_o his_o own_o limit_n which_o god_n know_v be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o most_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n for_o afterward_o say_v s._n augustine_n when_o the_o pertinacie_n of_o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n only_o 16â—_n they_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v beard_n by_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v these_o word_n ibid._n and_o yet_o peradventure_o melciades_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o his_o colleague_n the_o transmarine_a bishop_n non_fw-la debuit_fw-la ought_v not_o usurp_v to_o himself_o this_o judgement_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o seventy_o african_a bishop_n tigisitanus_n sit_v primate_n and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o power_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v desire_v send_v bishop_n judge_n which_o shall_v sit_v with_o he_o and_o determine_v what_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o whole_a cause_n in_o which_o passage_n there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n observable_a as_o first_o that_o the_o roman_a prelate_n come_v not_o in_o till_o there_o be_v leave_v for_o they_o to_o go_v to_o transmarine_a bishop_n second_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v come_v in_o without_o this_o leave_n it_o have_v be_v a_o usurpation_n three_o that_o when_o he_o do_v thus_o come_v in_o not_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o by_o leave_n there_o be_v other_o bishop_n make_v judge_n with_o he_o four_o that_o these_o other_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v and_o send_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o power_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n will_v least_o of_o all_o endure_v last_o lest_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v a_o usurpation_n in_o the_o emperor_n 162._o s._n aug._n tell_v we_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n still_o that_o this_o do_v chief_o belong_v ad_fw-la curam_fw-la ejus_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n care_n and_o charge_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o melciades_n do_v sit_v and_o judge_v the_o business_n with_o all_o christian_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n so_o at_o this_o time_n the_o roman_a prelate_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v a._n c._n what_o he_o please_v nor_o have_v he_o any_o supremacy_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o for_o this_o be_v all_o other_o record_n of_o antiquity_n silent_a the_o civil_a law_n be_v proof_n enough_o and_o that_o be_v a_o monument_n
to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o well!_o i_o say_v it_o again_o but_o be_v there_o any_o one_o word_n of_o i_o in_o the_o caution_n that_o speak_v of_o our_o know_v of_o this_o error_n sure_o not_o one_o that_o be_v a._n c_n addition_n now_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n actual_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o error_n must_v be_v so_o gross_a as_o that_o forthwith_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v know_v to_o private_a man_n and_o doubtless_o till_o they_o know_v it_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v nay_o when_o they_o know_v it_o if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n in_o which_o case_n a_o general_n council_n can_v easy_o err_v i_o will_v have_v a._n c._n and_o all_o wise_a man_n consider_v whether_o external_n obedience_n be_v not_o even_o then_o to_o be_v yield_v for_o if_o controversy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n some_o end_n they_o must_v have_v or_o they_o will_v tear_v all_o in_o sunder_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o wisdom_n can_v think_v that_o fit_a why_o then_o say_v a_o general_n council_n err_v and_o a_o err_v decree_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o invalid_a i_o will_v have_v it_o wise_o consider_v again_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o allow_v a_o general_n council_n that_o honour_n and_o privilege_n which_o all_o other_o great_a court_n have_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o its_o decree_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n of_o other_o court_n before_o private_a man_n can_v take_v liberty_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n for_o till_o such_o a_o declaration_n if_o the_o council_n stand_v not_o in_o force_n a._n c._n set_v up_o private_a spirit_n to_o control_v general_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o cry_v out_o against_o in_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v very_a fiâ—_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christondome_n that_o a_o general_n council_n thus_o err_v shall_v stand_v in_o force_n till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n make_v the_o error_n to_o appear_v parliament_n as_o that_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o for_o as_o for_o moral_a certainty_n that_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o alone_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o and_o if_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n can_v be_v get_v together_o in_o a_o age_n that_o be_v such_o a_o inconvenience_n as_o the_o church_n must_v bear_v when_o it_o happen_v and_o far_o better_a be_v that_o inconvenience_n than_o this_o other_o 1._o that_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v rescind_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o err_v manifest_o and_o intolerable_o or_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o peaceable_a and_o just_a complaint_n of_o this_o error_n neglect_n or_o refuse_v to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o examine_v it_o and_o there_o come_v in_o national_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n to_o â—_o reform_v for_o themselves_o but_o no_o way_n must_v lie_v open_a to_o private_a man_n to_o 15._o refuse_v obedience_n till_o the_o council_n be_v hear_v and_o weigh_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o they_o say_v against_o it_o yet_o with_o fine_a bellarmine_n exception_n still_o so_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o intolerable_a nor_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o private_a man_n in_o such_o great_a case_n as_o this_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a peace_n of_o christendom_n depend_v to_o argue_v thus_o the_o error_n appear_v therefore_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n be_v ipso_fw-la â—ure_v invalid_a but_o this_o be_v far_o the_o safe_a way_n i_o say_v still_o when_o the_o error_n be_v neither_o fundamental_a nor_o in_o itself_o manifest_a to_o argue_v thus_o the_o determination_n be_v by_o equal_a authority_n and_o that_o secundùm_fw-la jus_o according_a to_o law_n declare_v to_o be_v invalid_a therefore_o the_o error_n appear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o more_o humble_a and_o conscientious_a way_n for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o suffer_v a_o council_n to_o go_v before_o he_o then_o for_o he_o to_o outrun_v the_o council_n but_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a man_n out-running_a both_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v as_o bold_a a_o fault_n now_o on_o all_o side_n as_o the_o dare_a of_o the_o time_n have_v make_v it_o common_a as_o for_o that_o which_o i_o have_v add_v concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o general_a counsel_n err_v i_o shall_v go_v on_o with_o it_o without_o ask_v any_o far_a leave_n of_o a._n c._n §_o 33_o for_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v not_o hold_v it_o amiss_o a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a to_o consider_v the_o point_v of_o general_a counsel_n how_o they_o may_v or_o may_v not_o err_v and_o a_o little_a to_o look_v into_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a opinion_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o power_n and_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n and_o which_o be_v most_o preservative_n of_o peace_n establish_v or_o able_a to_o reduce_v perfect_a unity_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o poor_a ship_n have_v her_o rib_n dash_v in_o sunder_o by_o the_o wave_n of_o contention_n and_o this_o i_o will_v adventure_v to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o consideration_n and_o with_o submission_n to_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v most_o humble_o all_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v herein_o contain_v first_o then_o i_o consider_v whether_o all_o the_o power_n that_o a_o ecumenical_a 1._o council_n have_v to_o determine_v and_o all_o the_o assistance_n it_o have_v not_o to_o err_v in_o that_o determination_n it_o have_v it_o not_o all_o from_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la catholic_a universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o church_n who_o 3._o representative_a it_o be_v and_o it_o seem_v it_o have_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o 8._o monarchical_a but_o as_o christ_n be_v head_n this_o principle_n be_v inviolable_a in_o nature_n every_o body_n collective_a that_o represent_v receive_v power_n and_o privilege_n from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v represent_v else_o à _fw-fr representation_n may_v have_v force_n without_o the_o thing_n it_o represent_v which_o can_v be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o council_n no_o assistance_n to_o it_o but_o what_o be_v in_o and_o to_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o than_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o the_o represent_v body_n have_v 2._o all_o the_o power_n strength_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o represent_v have_v and_o suppose_v it_o have_v all_o the_o legal_a power_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o all_o the_o natural_a either_o of_o strength_n or_o wisdom_n that_o the_o whole_a have_v now_o because_o the_o representative_a have_v power_n from_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o main_a body_n can_v meet_v no_o other_o way_n therefore_o the_o act_n law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o representative_a be_v it_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a be_v bind_v in_o their_o strength_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a and_o free_a from_o error_n as_o be_v that_o wisdom_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o whole_a for_o in_o assembly_n mere_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a all_o the_o able_a and_o sufficient_a man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o represent_v and_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a so_o many_o able_a 13._o and_o sufficient_a man_n for_o some_o particular_a business_n may_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o may_v miss_v or_o misapply_v that_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o determination_n be_v principal_o to_o rest_v here_o for_o want_v of_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o this_o ground_n the_o representative_a body_n err_v whereas_o the_o represent_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o member_n which_o see_v and_o know_v the_o ground_n may_v hold_v the_o principle_n inviolated_a second_o i_o consider_v that_o since_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o 2._o civil_a body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a too_o some_o reason_n must_v be_v give_v why_o miss_z for_o that_o body_n also_o consist_v of_o man_n those_o man_n neither_o all_o equal_a in_o their_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n whether_o acquire_v by_o industry_n or_o root_v in_o nature_n or_o infuse_v by_o god_n not_o all_o equal_a nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a or_o free_v from_o passion_n and_o humane_a infirmity_n nor_o do_v their_o meeting_n together_o make_v they_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n though_o the_o act_n which_o be_v hammer_v out_o by_o many_o together_o
say_v volumus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la we_o will_v and_o command_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o in_o simplicity_n and_o singleness_n seek_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o what_o wonder_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o such_o a_o council_n nos_fw-la alitèr_fw-la but_o we_o meet_v otherwise_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o promise_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o our_o power_n and_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n allow_v of_o such_o meeting_n and_o if_o not_o allow_v or_o approve_v the_o meeting_n then_o certain_o not_o concur_v to_o make_v every_o thing_n infallible_a that_o shall_v be_v conclude_v in_o they_o num._n 8_o and_o for_o all_o the_o place_n togehther_o weigh_v they_o with_o indifferency_n and_o either_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o then_o all_o grant_v the_o uoyce_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n voice_n divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o else_o they_o be_v general_n unlimited_a and_o applyable_a to_o private_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o general_a counsel_n which_o none_o grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o some_o mad_a enthusiast_n or_o else_o they_o be_v limit_v not_o simple_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o lead_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o suppose_v these_o place_n or_o any_o other_o do_v promise_v assistance_n even_o to_o infallibility_n yet_o they_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o every_o general_a council_n but_o to_o the_o catholic_n body_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n principal_o then_o be_v it_o in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o by_o consequent_a as_o the_o council_n represent_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o thing_n by_o consequent_a do_v not_o otherwise_o nor_o long_o belong_v unto_o it_o than_o it_o consent_v and_o cleave_v to_o that_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a and_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o this_o assistance_n but_o as_o it_o keep_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o determine_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o general_n council_n will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n way_n it_o may_v easy_o go_v without_o the_o church_n truth_n num._n 1_o four_o i_o consider_v that_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n 4._o can_v never_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o persecution_n no_o temptation_n no_o 28_o gate_n of_o hell_n whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o can_v ever_o so_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n can_v err_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o in_o any_o article_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o if_o all_o may_v so_o err_v there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n between_o they_o as_o member_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o no_o union_n between_o head_n and_o member_n no_o body_n and_o so_o no_o church_n which_o can_v be_v but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a consent_n that_o 4._o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v and_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o the_o father_n have_v to_o do_v with_o so_o many_o heretic_n and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o oppose_v church-authority_n that_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o heretic_n this_o proposition_n even_o in_o term_n a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v now_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o general_n council_n have_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o this_o day_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v true_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o have_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o infallible_a and_o can_v err_v i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o descend_v into_o particular_n therefore_o to_o the_o general_n still_o s._n augustine_n 3._o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o man_n this_o difference_n be_v praeponitur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o prerogative_n that_o prerogative_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v write_v in_o scripture_n may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o only_o be_v dispute_v but_o correct_v by_o bishop_n that_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o wise_a than_o they_o or_o by_o national_a counsel_n and_o national_a counsel_n by_o plenary_a or_o general_n and_o even_o emendart_n plenary_a counsel_n themselves_o may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o late_a it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o news_n with_o s._n augustine_n that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o therefore_o inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v where_o it_o affirm_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o desinition_n of_o a_o council_n too_o as_o 1._o stapleton_n will_v have_v it_o that_o that_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v where_o be_v then_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n num._n 2_o i_o know_v there_o be_v much_o shift_n about_o this_o place_n but_o it_o can_v be_v wrestle_v off_o â—_o stapleton_n say_v first_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n and_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n last_o shift_n both_o be_v out_o and_o bellarmine_n in_o a_o contradiction_n bellarmine_n in_o a_o contradiction_n for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v in_o princip_n precept_n of_o manner_n and_o then_o to_o turn_v off_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o of_o right_a and_o of_o universal_a question_n of_o right_a then_o be_v he_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o etiam_fw-la precept_n of_o manner_n not_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n where_o he_o have_v first_o run_v himself_o upon_o a_o contradiction_n and_o then_o we_o have_v gain_v this_o ground_n upon_o he_o that_o either_o his_o answer_n be_v nothing_o or_o else_o against_o his_o own_o state_n of_o the_o question_n a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o precept_n of_o manner_n so_o belike_o when_o bellarmine_n be_v at_o a_o shift_n a_o general_n council_n can_v and_o can_v err_v in_o precept_n of_o manner_n and_o both_o be_v out_o for_o the_o whole_a dispute_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n follow_v by_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n namely_o that_o true_a baptism_n can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o proof_n which_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o subsequent_a word_n â—peritur_fw-la when_o by_o any_o experiment_n of_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v shut_v be_v open_v be_v too_o weak_a for_o experiment_n there_o be_v not_o of_o fact_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o rule_n of_o discipline_n conclude_v as_o stapleton_n cite_v they_o but_o a_o far_a experiment_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o pertain_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v then_o shut_v up_o and_o as_o s._n augustine_n after_o speak_v involuta_fw-la wrap_v up_o in_o cloudy_a darkness_n num._n 3_o next_o stapleton_n 4._o will_v have_v it_o that_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n than_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o late_a general_n counsel_n can_v mend_v that_o be_v explicate_v more_o perfect_o that_o faith_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n he_o make_v instance_n that_o about_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n explicate_v the_o first_o of_o nice_a chalcedon_n both_o of_o they_o constantinople_n chalcedon_n and_o then_o conclude_v etc._n in_o all_o which_o thing_n none_o of_o these_o counsel_n teach_v that_o which_o be_v erroneous_a a_o excellent_a conclusion_n these_o counsel_n and_o these_o in_o this_o thing_n teach_v no_o error_n and_o be_v only_o explain_v therefore_o no_o council_n can_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o emendation_n of_o error_n but_o of_o a_o explanation_n of_o sense_n whereas_o every_o eye_n see_v neither_o of_o these_o can_v follow_v num._n 4_o now_o that_o s._n augustine_n mean_v plain_o that_o even_o a_o plenary_a council_n may_v err_v and_o that_o saepâ—_n often_o for_o that_o be_v his_o word_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o might_n and_o ought_v
of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o it_o which_o our_o saviour_n assure_v i_o s._n matth._n 18._o 16._o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o that_o all_o general_n counsel_n be_v they_o never_o so_o lawful_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v have_v infallible_a assistance_n i_o utter_o deny_v it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la after_o it_o be_v end_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o infallible_a for_o it_o can_v err_v in_o that_o which_o it_o have_v already_o clear_o and_o true_o determine_v without_o error_n but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la when_o it_o first_o sit_v down_o and_o continue_v to_o deliberate_v may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o its_o after-determination_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o utter_o deny_v and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o without_o cunning_n that_o a._n c._n shuffle_v these_o word_n together_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v for_o be_v it_o never_o so_o lawful_o call_v and_o continue_v it_o may_v err_v but_o after_o it_o be_v confirm_v that_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v find_v true_a it_o be_v also_o infallible_a that_o be_v it_o deceive_v no_o man_n for_o so_o all_o truth_n be_v and_o be_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n but_o then_o many_o time_n that_o truth_n which_o be_v know_v be_v necessary_a and_o infallible_a be_v before_o both_o contingent_a and_o fallible_a in_o the_o way_n of_o prove_v it_o and_o to_o we_o and_o so_o here_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o most_o probable_a but_o yet_o a_o fallible_a way_n of_o induce_v truth_n though_o the_o truth_n once_o induce_v may_v be_v after_o it_o be_v find_v necessary_a and_o infallible_a and_o so_o likewise_o the_o very_a council_n itself_o for_o that_o particular_a in_o which_o it_o have_v conclude_v truth_n but_o a._n c._n must_v both_o speak_v and_o mean_v of_o a_o council_n set_v down_o to_o deliberate_v or_o else_o he_o say_v nothing_o num._n 15_o now_o hence_o a._n c._n gather_v that_o though_o every_o thing_n define_v to_o 71._o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n in_o general_a counsel_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o actual_o believe_v as_o some_o other_o truth_n be_v by_o all_o sort_n yet_o no_o man_n may_v after_o knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o define_v doubt_v deliberate_o much_o less_o obstivate_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n so_o define_v well_o in_o this_o collection_n of_o a._n c._n first_o we_o have_v this_o grant_v that_o every_o thing_n define_v in_o general_a counsel_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o actual_o believe_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o this_o no_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v deny_v second_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o after_o knowledge_n that_o these_o truth_n be_v thus_o define_v no_o man_n may_v doubt_v deliberate_o much_o less_o obstinate_o deny_v any_o of_o they_o truly_n obstinate_o as_o the_o word_n be_v now_o in_o common_a use_n carry_v a_o fault_n along_o with_o it_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v obstinate_a against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o upon_o very_o probable_a ground_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n deliberate_o doubt_v yea_o and_o upon_o demonstrative_a ground_n constant_o deny_v even_o such_o definition_n yet_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o ground_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o or_o another_o council_n be_v that_o which_o be_v never_o till_o now_o impose_v upon_o believer_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n deliberate_o to_o doubt_v and_o modest_o to_o propose_v his_o doubt_n for_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v ever_o lawful_a and_o be_v many_o time_n necessary_a and_o quite_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n 5._o to_o refuse_v external_a obedience_n to_o the_o council_n which_o to_o do_v be_v never_o lawful_a nor_o can_v ever_o stand_v with_o any_o government_n for_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n the_o council_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o any_o such_o recusant_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o before_o a_o judge_n as_o good_a as_o itself_o at_o least_o and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v emâ—ndarâ—_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o one_o general_n council_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o another_o the_o former_a by_o the_o late_a if_o man_n may_v neither_o deny_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o deliberate_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o these_o truth_n define_v in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o a._n c._n shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v name_v but_o one_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o ever_o affirm_v this_o 5._o for_o the_o assistance_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n be_v but_o in_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o more_o than_o this_o can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o general_n council_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o but_o than_o if_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v forget_v itself_o and_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o define_v thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v or_o actual_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o a._n c._n here_o speak_v of_o in_o these_o as_o neither_o general_n council_n noâ—_n the_o whole_a church_n have_v infallible_a assistance_n so_o have_v christian_n liberty_n modest_o and_o peaceable_o and_o upon_o just_a ground_n both_o deliberate_o to_o doubt_v and_o constant_o to_o deny_v such_o the_o counsel_n definition_n for_o instance_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n first_o define_v purgatory_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n modo_fw-la if_o that_o council_n have_v consent_n enough_o so_o to_o define_v it_o this_o be_v afterward_o deliberate_o doubt_v of_o by_o the_o protestant_n after_o this_o as_o constant_o deny_v then_o confirm_v by_o the_o fidei_fw-la council_n of_o trent_n and_o a_o anathema_n set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n that_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o scarce_o any_o father_n within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n ever_o think_v of_o it_o num._n 16_o i_o know_v modo_fw-la bellarmine_n affirm_v it_o bold_o that_o all_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v constant_o teach_v purgatory_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n and_o where_o he_o bring_v his_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o point_n he_o divide_v they_o into_o two_o rank_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o he_o reckon_v they_o which_o affirm_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o that_o must_v necessary_o infer_v purgatory_n whereas_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v and_o give_v other_o reason_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a then_o free_v they_o out_o of_o any_o purgatory_n and_o this_o be_v very_o learned_o and_o at_o large_a set_v down_o by_o the_o now_o learned_a 194._o primate_n of_o armagh_n but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o he_o say_v there_o be_v deindesunt_fw-la most_o manifest_a place_n in_o the_o father_n in_o which_o they_o affirm_v purgatory_n and_o he_o name_v there_o no_o few_o than_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o father_n a_o great_a jury_n certain_o do_v they_o give_v their_o verdict_n with_o he_o but_o first_o within_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o name_v none_o but_o tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o origen_n and_o infer_v tertullian_n speak_v express_o of_o hell_n not_o of_o purgatory_n igne_fw-la s._n cyprian_n of_o a_o purge_v to_o amendment_n which_o can_v be_v after_o this_o life_n as_o for_o 17._o origen_n he_o i_o think_v indeed_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o purgatory_n but_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o believe_v bellarmine_n dare_v not_o affirm_v for_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n but_o purgatory_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o most_o impious_a man_n but_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o shall_v be_v save_v after_o they_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v purge_v enough_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n expound_v by_o his_o 17._o church_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o the_o great_a and_o learned_a age_n of_o the_o church_n he_o name_v more_o as_o 14._o s._n ambrose_n but_o s._n ambr._n say_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v save_v quasi_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n leave_v it_o as_o doubtful_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o fire_n as_o the_o place_n itself_o do_v whence_o it_o be_v take_v 15._o 1_o cor._n 3._o fine_a s._n hierome_n indeed_o name_v purge_v by_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o very_o plain_a that_o he_o mean_v it_o after_o this_o life_n and_o howsoever_o this_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o s._n hierome_n be_v
by_o apostolical_a authority_n by_o bellarmine_n own_o rule_n for_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n three_o i_o observe_v too_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v well_o tell_v where_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n that_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a for_o first_o he_o labour_v to_o find_v it_o upon_o scripture_n to_o that_o end_n 4._o he_o bring_v no_o few_o than_o ten_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o nine_o out_o of_o the_o new_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o yet_o fear_v lest_o these_o place_n be_v strain_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o so_o too_o weak_a to_o be_v lay_v under_o such_o a_o vast_a pile_n of_o building_n as_o purgatory_n be_v c._n he_o fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a he_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n sure_o if_o nineteen_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v prove_v it_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o fly_v to_o tradition_n and_o if_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a then_o certain_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n make_v not_o the_o proof_n they_o be_v bring_v for_o and_o once_o more_o how_o can_v bellarmine_n say_v here_o that_o we_o find_v not_o the_o beginning_n huius_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la of_o this_o article_n when_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o nineteen_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o in_o these_o place_n he_o can_v not_o find_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n he_o be_v false_a while_o he_o say_v he_o do_v and_o if_o he_o do_v find_v it_o there_o than_o he_o be_v false_a here_o in_o say_v we_o find_v no_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o for_o all_o his_o brag_v of_o modo_fw-la omnes_fw-la veteres_n all_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a do_v constant_o teach_v purgatory_n yet_o indulgentia_fw-la alphons_n à _fw-fr castro_n deal_v honest_o and_o plain_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n in_o ancient_a writer_n be_v ferè_fw-la nulla_fw-la almost_o none_o at_o all_o especial_o in_o the_o greok_n and_o he_o add_v that_o hereupon_o purgatory_n 〈◊〉_d not_o believe_v by_o the_o grecian_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o what_o noâ—_n i_o pray_v after_o all_o this_o may_v i_o not_o so_o much_o as_o deliberate_o doubt_v of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v now_o define_v and_o but_o now_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o thus_o no_o sure_o so_o a._n c._n tell_v you_o doubt_n no_o for_o when_o you_o have_v fool_v the_o archbishop_n of_o spalatâ—_n back_o to_o rome_n there_o you_o either_o make_v he_o say_v or_o say_v it_o for_o he_o 28._o for_o in_o print_v it_o be_v and_o under_o his_o name_n that_o since_o it_o be_v now_o define_v by_o the_o church_n a_o man_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n how_o far_a come_v this_o short_a of_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v the_o trinity_n and_o purgatory_n thing_n alike_o and_o equal_o credible_a num._n 18_o yea_o but_o a._n c._n will_v give_v you_o a_o reason_n why_o no_o man_n may_v deliberate_o doubt_v much_o less_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v define_v by_o a_o 71_o general_n council_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o every_o such_o doubt_n and_o denial_n be_v a_o breach_n from_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o how_o appear_v it_o to_o be_v true_a how_o why_o it_o take_v away_o say_v a._n c._n infallible_a credit_n from_o the_o 71._o church_n and_o so_o the_o divine_a revelation_n not_o be_v sufficient_o apply_v it_o can_v according_o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n breed_v infallible_a belief_n in_o we_o why_o but_o deliberate_o to_o doubt_v and_o constant_o to_o deny_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n â—_o aforesaid_a do_v not_o take_v away_o infallible_a credit_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n some_o way_n or_o other_o mislead_v and_o that_o in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n for_o of_o such_o thing_n 71._o a._n c._n here_o speak_v express_o now_o to_o take_v away_o infallible_a credit_n from_o some_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v no_o breach_n upon_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a nor_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o which_o only_o it_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n promise_v so_o that_o no_o breach_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o faith_n nor_o no_o credit_n which_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n the_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v and_o be_v as_o sufficient_o apply_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n may_v breed_v as_o infallible_a belief_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v num._n 19_o but_o a._n c._n will_v prove_v his_o reason_n before_o give_v and_o therefore_o 71._o he_o ask_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 10_o now_o shall_v man_n believe_v unless_o 15._o they_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v to_o wit_n infallible_o â—â—less_v they_o be_v senâ—_n that_o be_v from_o god_n and_o infallible_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n here_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v twice_o at_o least_o speak_v to_o already_o namely_o that_o a._n c._n by_o this_o will_v make_v every_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v learning_n enough_o to_o preach_v and_o dissent_v not_o from_o that_o church_n a_o infallible_a preacher_n which_o no_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v ever_o assume_v to_o himself_o nor_o the_o church_n give_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v send_v and_o from_o god_n be_v assist_v and_o by_o god_n and_o do_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o man_n the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o do_v by_o it_o beget_v and_o breed_v up_o faith_n save_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o cat._n no_o one_o among_o they_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o infallible_a preacher_n and_o a._n c._n shall_v have_v do_v very_o well_o here_o to_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o this_o scripture_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v to_o wit_n infallible_o be_v so_o interpret_v by_o union_n consent_v of_o father_n and_o definition_n of_o counsel_n as_o he_o 〈…〉_z brag_v before_o that_o they_o use_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v to_o wit_n bold_o infallible_o to_o be_v the_o comment_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n or_o any_o other_o approve_a author_n and_o let_v he_o show_v it_o if_o he_o can_v num._n 20_o after_o this_o for_o i_o see_v the_o good_a man_n be_v trouble_v and_o forward_o 71._o and_o backward_o he_o go_v he_o fall_v immediate_o upon_o this_o question_n if_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n define_v what_o be_v divine_a truth_n be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v send_v and_o assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o consequent_o of_o infallible_a credit_n what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n well_o first_o a._n c._n have_v very_o ill_a luck_n in_o fit_v his_o conclusion_n to_o his_o premise_n and_o his_o consequent_a to_o his_o antecedent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o he_o for_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n too_o and_o in_o a_o great_a than_o any_o private_a man_n not_o inspire_v and_o yet_o not_o consequent_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n for_o all_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n reach_v not_o up_o to_o infallibility_n i_o hope_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o in_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n too_o and_o yet_o a._n c._n himself_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_a and_o second_o for_o the_o question_n itself_o if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n true_o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o ready_a answer_n no_o man_n not_o the_o pope_n himself_o no_o let_v god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3._o for_o so_o more_o or_o less_o every_o man_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v 4._o neither_o damage_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o wrong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o num._n 21_o but_o then_o a._n c._n ask_v a_o shrewd_a question_n than_o this_o if_o such_o 71._o a_o council_n lawful_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v may_v err_v in_o
define_v any_o one_o divine_a truth_n how_o can_v we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o any_o other_o truth_n define_v by_o it_o for_o if_o it_o may_v err_v in_o one_o 15._o why_o not_o in_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o in_o all_o it_o be_v most_o true_a if_o such_o a_o council_n may_v err_v in_o one_o it_o may_v in_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o in_o all_o of_o like_a nature_n i_o say_v in_o all_o of_o like_a nature_n and_o a._n c._n may_v remember_v he_o express_v himself_o a_o little_a 71._o before_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o define_v of_o such_o divine_a truth_n as_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o actual_o believe_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n now_o there_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o much_o less_o in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o thing_n not_o 5._o absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallibe_n certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a not_o necessary_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o counsel_n err_v in_o one_o and_o another_o and_o a_o three_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n and_o mean_n enough_o to_o see_v that_o no_o council_n err_v in_o necessary_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v certainty_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v or_o for_o christian_n to_o expect_v especial_o since_o the_o foundation_n be_v so_o strong_o and_o so_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n that_o a_o modest_a man_n may_v just_o wonder_v why_o any_o man_n shall_v run_v to_o any_o late_a council_n at_o least_o for_o any_o infallible_a certainty_n num._n 22_o yet_o a._n c._n have_v more_o question_n to_o ask_v and_o his_o next_o be_v how_o 72._o we_o can_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o it_o err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o another_o when_o it_o equal_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n define_v both_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n a._n c._n take_v here_o upon_o he_o to_o defend_v m._n fisher_n the_o jesuit_n can_v not_o but_o see_v what_o i_o have_v former_o write_v concern_v this_o difficult_a question_n about_o general_a counsel_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v large_a he_o reply_v little_a or_o nothing_o now_o when_o he_o think_v that_o may_v be_v forget_v or_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o lie_n in_o his_o way_n he_o here_o turn_v questionist_n to_o disturb_v that_o business_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o to_o this_o question_n also_o i_o answer_v again_o if_o any_o general_a council_n do_v now_o err_v either_o it_o err_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a if_o it_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n the_o four_o first_o counsel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o it_o err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o another_o if_o it_o be_v in_o non_fw-fr necessariis_fw-la in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o they_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v notorious_o both_o cunning_a and_o false_a it_o be_v false_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o general_n council_n define_v two_o thing_n for_o divine_a truth_n and_o err_v in_o one_o but_o not_o err_v in_o another_o do_v define_v both_o equal_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v cunning_a because_o these_o word_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v equivocal_a and_o must_v be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o a._n c._n will_v hide_v may_v appear_v thus_o then_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n err_v in_o one_o point_n and_o not_o in_o another_o it_o do_v define_v both_o and_o equal_o by_o the_o same_o delegated_a authority_n which_o that_o council_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o define_v both_o and_o much_o less_o equal_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v the_o counsel_n rule_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n no_o nor_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n who_o do_v not_o intentional_o give_v they_o equal_a power_n to_o define_v truth_n and_o error_n for_o truth_n and_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o which_o all_o counsel_n that_o will_v uphold_v divine_a truth_n must_v determine_v do_v equal_o give_v either_o ground_n or_o power_n to_o define_v error_n and_o truth_n num._n 23_o to_o his_o former_a question_n a._n c._n add_v that_o if_o we_o leave_v this_o to_o 72._o be_v examine_v by_o any_o private_a man_n this_o examination_n not_o be_v infallible_a have_v need_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o another_o and_o this_o by_o another_o without_o end_n or_o ever_o come_v to_o infallible_a certainty_n necessary_o require_v in_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n will_v this_o inculcate_v the_o same_o thing_n never_o be_v leave_v i_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n 4._o before_o that_o i_o give_v no_o way_n to_o any_o private_a man_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o there_o also_o i_o show_v the_o way_n how_o a_o err_a council_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n either_o preserve_v or_o restore_v without_o lift_v any_o private_a spirit_n above_o a_o council_n and_o without_o this_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la which_o a._n c._n so_o much_o urge_v and_o which_o be_v so_o much_o decline_v in_o all_o 14._o science_n for_o as_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n must_v always_o have_v somewhat_o to_o rest_n upon_o so_o must_v his_o faith_n but_o a_o 15._o private_a man_n first_o for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o after_o for_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n may_v consider_v of_o and_o examine_v by_o the_o priâ—_n judgement_n of_o discretion_n though_o not_o of_o power_n even_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o a._n c._n conclude_v well_o that_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o that_o as_o i_o express_v 1._o before_o a_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n we_o have_v already_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o which_o for_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o need_v no_o assistance_n from_o other_o general_a counsel_n and_o some_o of_o your_o faith_n own_o very_o honest_a and_o very_a learned_a be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o i_o and_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a we_o have_v the_o same_o infallible_a direction_n that_o we_o have_v for_o faith_n but_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n also_o if_o about_o they_o christian_a man_n do_v differ_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o may_v differ_v and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o â—_o one_o necessary_a faith_n and_o 2._o charity_n too_o entire_a if_o they_o be_v so_o well_o mind_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n also_o man_n may_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o judgement_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 2._o 1_o cor._n 1._o but_o this_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o till_o the_o church_n be_v triumphant_a over_o all_o humane_a frailty_n which_o here_o hang_v thick_a and_o close_o about_o she_o the_o want_n both_o of_o unity_n and_o peace_n proceed_v too_o often_o even_o where_o religion_n be_v pretend_v from_o man_n and_o their_o humour_n rather_o than_o from_o thing_n and_o error_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o num._n 24_o and_o so_o a._n c._n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o i_o will_v persuade_v 72._o the_o fault_n of_o counsel_n definition_n but_o the_o pride_n of_o such_o as_o will_v prefer_v and_o not_o submit_v their_o private_a judgement_n that_o lose_v and_o continue_v the_o loss_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o want_n of_o certainty_n in_o that_o one_o aforesaid_a soulsaving_a faith_n once_o again_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o tell_v a._n c._n there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o certainty_n most_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o that_o one_o soulsaving_a faith_n and_o if_o for_o other_o opinion_n which_o flutter_v about_o it_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n a_o dangerous_a difference_n as_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v yet_o
whereas_o i_o say_v the_o lady_n will_v far_v more_o easy_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o her_o come_n to_o church_n than_o for_o she_o leave_v the_o 73._o church_n of_o england_n to_o this_o a._n c._n except_v and_o say_v that_o i_o neither_o prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o persuade_v especial_o as_o the_o lady_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o cunning_a and_o as_o much_o malice_n in_o this_o passage_n but_o i_o shall_v easy_o pluck_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o the_o tail_n of_o this_o wisp_n and_o first_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o already_o through_o this_o whole_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o orthodox_n church_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o same_o labour_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o man_n may_v lawful_o go_v unto_o it_o and_o communicate_v with_o it_o for_o so_o a_o man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o do_v with_o a_o orthodox_n church_n and_o a_o romanist_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o any_o offence_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n thereby_o incur_v but_o if_o his_o conscience_n through_o misinformation_n check_v at_o it_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o in_o that_o case_n rather_o to_o inform_v his_o conscience_n than_o forsake_v any_o orthodox_n church_n whatsoever_o second_o a._n c._n tell_v i_o plain_o that_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n so_o persuade_v as_o the_o lady_n be_v may_v go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o be_v that_o a_o roman_a catholic_a may_n not_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n why_o i_o never_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o roman_a catholic_a being_n and_o continue_v such_o may_v against_o his_o conscience_n go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o these_o word_n a_o man_n persuade_v as_o the_o lady_n be_v be_v a._n c_n word_n they_o be_v not_o i_o i_o be_v not_o simple_o that_o the_o lady_n may_v or_o that_o she_o may_v not_o but_o comparative_a they_o be_v that_o she_o may_v more_o easy_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o come_v to_o than_o for_o go_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o be_v every_o way_n most_o true_a for_o in_o this_o doubtful_a time_n of_o she_o when_o upon_o my_o reason_n give_v she_o go_v again_o to_o church_n when_o yet_o soon_o after_o as_o you_o say_v at_o least_o she_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n she_o be_v in_o heart_n and_o resolution_n a_o romano_n catholic_a or_o she_o be_v not_o if_o she_o be_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o she_o doubt_v she_o be_v not_o then_o full_o resolve_v than_o my_o speech_n be_v most_o true_a that_o she_o may_v more_o easy_o answer_n god_n for_o come_v to_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o for_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o protestant_n she_o have_v be_v and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o conference_n so_o she_o be_v and_o than_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o itself_o to_o come_v to_o a_o orthodox_n church_n nor_o no_o sin_n against_o her_o conscience_n she_o continue_v a_o protestant_n for_o aught_o which_o then_o appear_v to_o i_o but_o if_o she_o than_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o a._n c._n seem_v confident_a she_o be_v yet_o my_o speech_n be_v true_a too_o for_o than_o she_o may_v more_o easy_o answer_n god_n for_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v orthodox_n and_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v superstitious_a than_o by_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o england_n communicate_v with_o all_o the_o superstition_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o cunning_a and_o the_o malignity_n of_o a._n c._n lie_v in_o this_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o world_n think_v that_o i_o be_o so_o indifferent_a in_o religion_n as_o that_o i_o do_v maintain_v the_o lady_n be_v conscientious_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n may_v yet_o against_o both_o her_o conscience_n and_o against_o open_a and_o avow_a profession_n come_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n num._n 3_o nevertheless_o in_o hope_n his_o cunning_a malice_n will_v not_o be_v discover_v against_o this_o his_o own_o sense_n that_o be_v and_o not_o i_o he_o bring_v divers_a reason_n as_o first_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o affect_v as_o that_o lady_n be_v that_o be_v for_o one_o that_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n because_o say_v a._n c._n that_o be_v to_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n to_o serve_v two_o master_n â—3_n and_o to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n true_o i_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o neither_o may_v a_o protestant_n that_o be_v resolve_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v god_n neither_o need_v i_o give_v other_o answer_n because_o a._n c._n urge_v this_o against_o his_o own_o fiction_n not_o my_o assertion_n yet_o since_o he_o will_v so_o do_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o first_o reason_n of_o he_o i_o say_v thus_o that_o to_o believe_v religion_n after_o one_o sort_n and_o to_o practice_v it_o after_o another_o and_o that_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o worship_n the_o sacrament_n and_o invocation_n be_v to_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n to_o serve_v two_o master_n and_o to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o other_o than_o this_o i_o never_o teach_v nor_o ever_o say_v that_o which_o may_v infer_v the_o contrary_a but_o a._n c._n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o your_o fellow_n jesuit_n 1616._o azorius_fw-la affirm_v this_o in_o express_a term_n and_o what_o do_v you_o think_v can_v he_o prove_v it_o nay_o not_o azorius_fw-la only_a but_o other_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n here_o in_o england_n either_o teach_v some_o of_o their_o proselyte_n or_o else_o some_o of_o they_o learn_v it_o without_o teach_v that_o though_o they_o be_v persuade_v as_o this_o lady_n be_v that_o be_v though_o they_o be_v roman_a catholic_n yet_o either_o to_o gain_v honour_n or_o save_v their_o purse_n they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n just_a as_o the_o jesuit_n here_o say_v the_o lady_n do_v out_o of_o frailty_n and_o fear_n to_o offend_v the_o king_n therefore_o i_o pray_v a._n c._n if_o this_o be_v gross_a dissimulation_n both_o with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n speak_v to_o your_o fellow_n to_o leave_v persuade_v or_o practise_v of_o it_o and_o leave_v man_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v as_o they_o seem_v or_o to_o seem_v and_o appear_v as_o they_o be_v let_v we_o have_v no_o mask_n wear_v here_o a._n c_n second_o reason_n why_o one_o so_o persuade_v as_o that_o lady_n be_v may_v not_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v because_o that_o be_v outward_o to_o profess_v 73._o a_o religion_n in_o conscience_n know_v to_o be_v false_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v true_a it_o concern_v all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v persuade_v as_o the_o lady_n be_v for_o no_o man_n may_v outward_o profess_v a_o religion_n in_o conscience_n know_v to_o be_v false_a for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o confess_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o now_o to_o his_o own_o 10._o salvation_n no_o man_n can_v confess_v a_o know_v false_a religion_n second_o if_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o conscience_n a_o know_a false_a religion_n than_o the_o romanist_n religion_n be_v so_o too_o for_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o certain_a gross_a corruption_n to_o the_o very_a endanger_n of_o salvation_n which_o each_o side_n say_v the_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o three_o the_o reason_n give_v be_v most_o untrue_a for_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o all_o the_o former_a discourse_n to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v near_a of_o any_o church_n now_o in_o be_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o religion_n know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o this_o i_o both_o do_v and_o can_v prove_v be_v not_o the_o deafness_n of_o the_o asp_n upon_o the_o
double_a divine_a authority_n 54_o 65_o 66._o what_o measure_n of_o light_n be_v or_o can_v be_v require_v in_o it_o 55_o 56_o as_o now_o set_v forth_o and_o print_v of_o what_o authority_n it_o be_v 59_o 63_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n confirm_v either_o other_o mutual_o not_o equal_o 63_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n 65._o four_o proof_n bring_v for_o it_o ibid._n the_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o father_n touch_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n reconcile_v 66._o belief_n of_o scripture_n the_o true_a ground_n of_o it_o 71_o 72_o 73._o rule_n of_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o 41._o how_o rich_a a_o store-house_n it_o be_v 73_o 74._o the_o writer_n of_o it_o what_o certainty_n we_o have_v who_o they_o be_v 69._o proof_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n to_o who_o necessary_a 75_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o that_o authority_n by_o humane_a proof_n 8._o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n sufficient_a and_o infallible_a 129_o 130._o three_o thing_n observable_a in_o that_o rule_n 129._o its_o prerogative_n above_o general_a counsel_n 157._o compare_v with_o church-definition_n 162._o what_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n etc._n etc._n 215_o 216_o etc._n etc._n some_o book_n of_o scripture_n ancient_o doubt_v of_o and_o some_o not_o canonical_a receive_v by_o some_o into_o the_o canon_n 46_o separation_n actual_a and_o causal_a 92_o 93_o for_o what_o one_o church_n may_v lawful_o separate_a from_o another_o 90_o 94_o 95._o corruption_n in_o manner_n no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n 94_o 95._o what_o separation_n necessary_a 86_o sermon_n exalt_v to_o too_o great_a a_o height_n both_o by_o jesuit_n and_o precistan_n 64._o their_o true_a worth_n and_o use_n ibid._n simanca_n his_o soul_n tenet_n concern_v â—aith_n give_v to_o heretic_n 93_o sixtus_n senensis_n his_o doubt_v of_o some_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 218_o socinianism_n the_o monster_n of_o heresy_n 202_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n make_v to_o speak_v for_o rome_n 231_o of_o the_o private_a spirit_n 46_o 47_o 161_o succession_n what_o a_o one_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 249_o 250_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o rome_n 251._o stapleton_n his_o inconstancy_n concern_v it_o 250_o t_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o divine_a or_o humane_a 39_o the_o testimony_n of_o it_o alone_o can_v make_v good_a the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n 42_o 43_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n his_o worth_n and_o his_o violent_a spirit_n 115_o tradition_n what_o to_o be_v approve_v 29_o 30_o 34_o 43_o 44._o tradition_n and_o scripture-proof_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n 38._o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o scripture_n 39_o 40._o it_o and_o god_n unwritten_a word_n not_o term_n convertible_a 43_o 44._o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n what_o use_v it_o have_v 52_o 53_o 55_o 81._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 52_o 63._o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n mere_a humane_a authority_n 58._o what_o tradition_n the_o father_n mean_v by_o say_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n 66_o 67._o tradition_n apostolical_a the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o it_o 66_o 67._o tradition_n how_o know_v before_o scripture_n 77._o what_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a 38_o 39_o the_o danger_n of_o lean_v too_o much_o upon_o tradition_n 78._o against_o transubstantiation_n 180_o 188_o 189_o 192_o 212._o suarez_n his_o plain_a confession_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessary_a belief_n 188._o cajetane_v and_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n their_o opinion_n concern_v it_o 221._o scandal_n take_v by_o averro_n at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o 213._o vid._n eucharist_n true_o and_o right_o their_o difference_n 82_o 83_o five_o victor_n pope_n tax_v by_o irenaeus_n 118._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n clear_v 25_o union_n of_o christendom_n how_o little_o regard_v and_o how_o hinder_v by_o rome_n 200_o 212_o unity_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o 235_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o romanist_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o 218_o universal_a bishop_n a_o title_n condemn_v by_o s._n gregory_n yet_o usurp_v by_o his_o successor_n 116_o w_n word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v write_v and_o unwritten_a 43._o why_o write_v 44._o utter_v mediate_o or_o immediate_o 43._o many_o of_o god_n unwritten_a word_n not_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n 44_o 45_o vid._n scripture_n and_o tradition_n worth_a of_o man_n of_o what_o weight_n in_o prove_v truth_n 197_o a_o table_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v explain_v or_o vindicate_v genesis_n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 16._o pag._n 136._o deuteronomy_n cap._n 4._o v._n 2._o p._n 21._o c._n 13._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o p._n 69._o c._n 21._o v._n 19_o 103._o p._n c._n 17._o v._n 18._o p._n 135._o 1_o samuel_n chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o p._n 103._o c._n 8._o v._n 3_o 5_o ibid._n 3_o king_n cap._n 12._o v._n 27._o p._n 96._o c._n 13._o v._n 11._o p._n 194._o c._n 17._o p._n 193._o c._n 19_o v._n 18._o p._n 194._o 4_o king_n cap._n 3._o p._n 97_o 193._o c._n 23._o p._n 100_o 135._o 2_o chron._n cap._n 29._o v._n 4._o p._n 100_o 135._o psalm_n psal._n 1._o v_o 2._o p._n 73._o proverb_n cap._n 1._o v._n 8._o c._n 15._o v._n 20._o c._n 6._o v._n 20_o 22._o p._n 169_o 170._o isaiah_n cap._n 44._o &_o passim_fw-la p._n 71._o c._n 53._o v._n 1._o p._n 70._o jeremiah_n cap._n 2._o v._n 13._o p._n 219._o c._n 5._o v._n 31._o p._n 78._o c._n 20._o v._n 7._o etc._n etc._n 38._o v._n 17._o p._n 70._o s._n matthew_n cap._n 9_o v._n 12._o p._n 37._o c._n 12._o v._n 22_o etc._n etc._n 16._o v._n 17._o p._n 50._o c._n 16._o v._n 18._o p._n 9_o 106._o 123._o 240._o c._n 16._o v._n 19_o p._n 47._o c._n 18._o v._n 18._o p._n 123._o c._n 18._o v._n 20._o p._n 152_o 154_o c._n 18._o v._n 17._o p._n 168_o 185._o c._n 22._o v._n 37_o p._n 236._o c._n 28._o v._n 19_o 20._o p._n 61_o 106._o c._n 28_o v_o 21._o p._n 106._o c._n 28._o v._n 29._o p._n 125._o c._n 28._o v._n 20._o p._n 151._o c._n 26._o v._n 27._o p._n 169._o s._n mark_n cap._n 10._o v._n 14._o p._n 38._o c._n 13._o v._n 22._o p._n 69._o s._n luke_n cap._n 10._o v._n 16._o p._n 61._o c._n 12._o v._n 48._o p._n 236._o c._n 22._o v._n 35._o p._n 30._o c._n 9_o v._n 23._o p._n 71._o c._n 22._o v._n 37._o p._n 100_o c._n 12._o v._n 32._o p._n 123_o 151._o c._n 24._o v._n 47._o p._n 104._o s._n john_n cap._n 5._o v._n 47._o p._n 79._o c._n 6._o v._n 70._o p._n 251._o c._n 9_o v._n 29._o p._n 79._o c._n 10._o v._n 4._o p._n 65._o c._n 10._o v._n 41._o p._n 70._o c._n 11._o v._n 42._o p._n 124._o c._n 14._o v._n 16._o p._n 62._o 151._o c._n 14._o v._n 26._o p._n 107_o 151._o c._n 16_o v._n 13._o p._n 62_o 151._o c._n 16._o v._n 14._o p._n 151._o c._n 17._o v._n 3._o p._n 72._o c._n 19_o v._n 35._o p._n 69._o c._n 20._o v._n 22._o p._n 123._o c._n 21._o v._n 15._o p._n 30_o 125._o c._n 5._o v._n 31._o p._n 57_o c._n 2._o v._n 19_o p._n 105._o acts._n cap._n 4._o v._n 12._o p._n 136._o c._n 6._o v._n 9_o p._n 82._o c._n 9_o v._n 29._o etc._n etc._n 19_o v._n 17._o p._n 82._o c._n 11._o v._n 26._o p._n 103._o c._n 15._o v._n 28._o p._n 46_o 151_o 155_o 171._o roman_n cap._n 5._o v._n 15._o p._n 22._o c._n 1._o v._n 20._o p._n 29_o 72._o c._n 1._o v._n 8._o p._n 88_o c._n 1._o v._n 18._o p._n 222._o c._n 10._o v._n 10._o p._n 245._o c._n 10._o v._n 14_o 15._o p._n 231._o c._n 3._o v._n 4._o p._n 232._o c._n 11._o v._n 16._o p._n 91._o c._n 13._o v._n 1._o p._n 134_o 1_o corinth_n cap._n 1._o v._n 10._o p._n 235._o c._n 2._o v._n 11._o p._n 207._o c._n 3._o v._n 2._o p._n 125._o c._n 3._o v._n 11._o p._n 152._o c._n 2._o v._n 14._o p._n 48._o c._n 5._o v._n 5._o p._n 166._o c._n 11._o v._n 1._o p._n 61._o c._n 11._o v._n 23._o p._n 169._o c._n 11._o v._n 19_o p._n 235_o 236._o c._n 12._o v._n 3_o 4._o p._n 47._o &_o 12_o 10._o p._n 70._o &_o 12_o 28._o p._n 247._o c._n 13._o v._n 1._o p._n 134._o galath_n cap._n 3._o v._n 19_o p._n 43._o ephesian_n cap._n 2._o v._n 20._o p._n 152._o c._n 4._o v._n 11._o p._n 247._o c._n 4._o v._n 13._o p._n 248._o c._n 5._o v._n 2._o p._n 199._o c._n 5._o v._n 27._o p._n 169._o 2_o thes._n cap._n 2._o p._n 39_o c._n 2._o v._n 9_o p._n 70._o c._n 2._o v._n 15._o p._n 46._o 1_o tim._n cap._n 3._o v._n 15._o p._n 22._o c._n
question_n but_o to_o make_v they_o ready_a against_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o as_o schoolmaster_n make_v their_o scholar_n con_v their_o grammar-rule_n by_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o their_o use_n when_o they_o better_o understand_v they_o num_fw-la â—0_n â—0_n l._n 1._o cont_n epis._n 〈◊〉_d c._n â—_o 〈…〉_z non_fw-it credâ—râ—m_fw-la e_o 〈…〉_z â—isi_fw-la i_o catholic_v ecclesiâ—_n commâ—veret_fw-la authoritâ—â—_n authoritâ—â—_n occam_n diaâ—_n p._n 1_o l._n â—_o c._n 4._o intelligitur_fw-la solum_fw-la dâ—_n ecclesiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—uit_fw-la â—â—â—pore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la bâ—el_n lect_v 22._o in_o c._n missâ—_n a_o tempore_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v s._n aug._n take_v eccle_n 〈…〉_z a_o fâ—â—d_v fâ—â—d_v â—_o 16._o nâ—_n 6._o 6._o sâ—ve_v inâ—ideles_fw-la â—ive_a in_o fide_fw-la novitii_fw-la can._n loc._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o neganti_fw-la aut_fw-la omninò_fw-la nensciâ—â—ti_fw-la scripturam_fw-la stapl._n relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 1._o a._n 3._o 3._o quid_fw-la si_fw-la fateamur_fw-la fideles_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la commâ—ueri_fw-la ut_fw-la scripture_n as_o recipiant_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la inde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la â—oâ—_n hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la penitus_fw-la persuaderi_fw-la aut_fw-la nullâ—_n aliâ—_n fortioréâ—ue_fw-la ratione_fw-la induci_fw-la quis_fw-la antem_fw-la christianus_n est_fw-la quem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la commendans_fw-la scripturam_fw-la coristi_fw-la non_fw-la commâ—â—â—at_fw-la whitaker_n dâ—sp_n de_fw-fr sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la contrâ—_n 1._o â—_o 3._o â—_o 8._o ubi_fw-la citat_fw-la locum_fw-la â—anc_fw-la s._n aug._n aug._n et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d quibus_fw-la â—â—â—emperaâ—â—_n dicentibus_fw-la credit_n evangâ—â—io_fw-la therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v believe_v â—â—â—tum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la teneâ—â—â—_n credere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la 〈…〉_z in_o sacro_fw-la canonâ—_n quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credit_n â—x_fw-la ea_fw-la ratione_fw-la solum_fw-la ergo_fw-la per_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la tâ—â—â—â—uâ—_n credere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la evangâ—â—â—â—_n act_n 〈…〉_z n._n in_o 3_o dist._n 24._o conclus_fw-la 6._o â—â—â—_o 6._o and_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o this_o he_o falsify_v s._n august_n most_o notorious_o and_o read_v that_o know_a place_n not_o niâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d commoâ—â—râ—â—_n at_o all_o read_v it_o â—â—â—_o râ—mâ—elleret_fw-la pateâ—_n quiae_fw-la dicit_fw-la augustinus_n evangelio_n non_fw-fr credereâ—_n nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la â—oâ—_n i_o compellâ—ret_a ecclesiâ—_n authoritas_fw-la ibid._n and_o so_o also_o gerson_n read_v it_o in_o declarat_fw-la veritatum_fw-la quâ—_n crâ—dendâ—_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o p._n 414._o §._o 3._o but_o in_o a_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o corp._n chr._n college_n library_n in_o cambridge_n the_o word_n be_v nisi_fw-la i_o commouâ—râ—t_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n câ—â—â—n_fw-fr l._n â—_o de_fw-fr lâ—câ—â—_n c._n 8._o fol._n 34._o â—_o §._o 16._o num._n 6._o 6._o psal._n 119_o 100l_n sâ—â—ctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lumen_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la relig._n c._n â—_o quid_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scripturum_fw-la vanis_fw-la vmbris_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n august_n â—_o dâ—_n mâ—r._n eccl._n cathol_n â—35_n â—35_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 14._o orig._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o go_v this_o way_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n near_o the_o prime_a tradition_n than_o we_o be_v for_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v from_o god_n he_o say_v dâ—â—oc_fw-la â—ssigâ—abimus_fw-la â—x_fw-la ipsis_fw-la diviâ—is_fw-la scripture_n quâ—_n nos_fw-la compâ—â—â—â—tâ—r_fw-la moâ—â—riâ—t_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n princip_n 〈…〉_z â—â—â—â—m_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la credimus_fw-la propter_fw-la dâ—â—m_fw-la non_fw-la apostolâ—s_n etc._n etc._n hâ—nr_n à _fw-fr â—and_n sum._n a._n 9_o q._n 3._o now_o if_o where_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o speak_v ultimate_a resolutio_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v in_o deum_n not_o in_o ipsos_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o deum_n than_o in_o prâ—sentem_fw-la ecclesiâ—â—_n and_o into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o into_o the_o word_n of_o their_o successor_n make_v up_o into_o a_o tradition_n tradition_n calv._n instit._n 1._o c._n 5._o §._o 2._o christiana_n ecclesia_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la praedicatione_n initio_fw-la fundata_fw-la â—uit_fw-la â—â—icunque_fw-la reperietur_fw-la eâ—_n doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o hooker_n use_v this_o very_a argument_n as_o he_o do_v l._n 3._o §._o 8._o his_o word_n be_v not_o if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n but_o if_o that_o light_n be_v evident_a evident_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 1._o 1._o §._o 16._o nâ—_n 13._o 13._o heb._n 11._o 1._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o a._n c._n confesy_n p._n 52._o that_o this_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n may_v be_v know_v infallible_a when_o it_o be_v know_v but_o obscure_o et_fw-la scotus_n in_o 3._o dist._n 23._o q._n 1_o fol._n 41._o b._n hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la videre_fw-la quomocò_fw-la fides_n est_fw-la cum_fw-la aenigmate_fw-la &_o obscuritate_fw-la quis_fw-la habitus_n fidei_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n articulum_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la ex_fw-la evidentiâ—_n objecti_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la boc_fw-la quod_fw-la assentit_fw-la veratitati_fw-la infundentis_fw-la habitum_fw-la &_o in_o hoc_fw-la revelantis_fw-la credibilia_fw-la credibilia_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 14._o credere_fw-la ullas_fw-la esse_fw-la divinas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la omninò_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la i_o will_v not_o break_v my_o discourse_n to_o â—iâ—â—e_v this_o speech_n of_o bellarmine_n it_o be_v bad_a enough_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n that_o favour_n itself_o can_v give_v it_o for_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o omninò_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o or_o simple_o necessary_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o a_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v false_a that_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v among_o all_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n and_o god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v a_o supernatural_a unnecessary_a thing_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o omninò_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a necessary_a than_o it_o be_v sensible_o false_a for_o the_o great_a upholder_n of_o tradition_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v the_o scripture_n very_o ncessary_a in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v give_v and_o give_v because_o god_n think_v it_o necessary_a beside_o upon_o roman_a ground_n this_o i_o think_v will_v follow_v that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v be_v omninò_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v therefore_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v omninò_fw-la be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n what_o it_o can_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o bellarmine_n be_v herein_o â—oul_a and_o unable_a to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o partly_o because_o he_o avouch_v this_o proposition_n for_o truth_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v and_o partly_o because_o he_o may_v have_v see_v the_o state_n of_o this_o proposition_n careful_o examine_v by_o gandavo_n and_o distinguish_v by_o time_n sum._n p._n 1._o a._n 8._o q._n 4._o sine_fw-la sine_fw-la lib._n 1._o §._o 14._o 14._o protest_v apol._n tract_n 1._o §._o 10._o n._n 3._o 3._o l._n 2._o §._o 4._o 4._o l._n 2._o §._o 7._o &_o l._n 3._o §._o 8._o 8._o s._n joh._n 5._o 31._o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o man_n s._n joh._n 8._o 13._o 13._o l._n 2._o §._o 7._o 7._o l._n 3._o §._o 8._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o 52._o s._n luke_n 16._o 8._o 8._o 1_o s._n pet._n 5._o 3._o 3._o s._n basil_n go_v as_o far_o for_o tradition_n as_o any_o for_o he_o say_v parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr sp._n sanct._n c._n 27._o but_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n second_o the_o learned_a take_v exception_n to_o this_o book_n of_o s._n basil_n as_o corrupt_v bp._n aâ—dr_n opuse_n cont_n peron_n p._n 9_o three_o s._n basil_n himself_o ser._n de_fw-fr fido_n prosess_v that_o he_o use_v sometime_o agrapha_n sed_fw-la ea_fw-la solùm_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliena_fw-la à _fw-la piâ_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sententiá_fw-la so_o he_o make_v the_o scripture_n their_o touchstone_n or_o trial_n and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v scripture_n superior_a in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o try_v another_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o superior_a dignity_n in_o that_o use_n than_o the_o thing_n try_v by_o it_o and_o stapleton_n himself_o confess_v traditionem_fw-la recentiorem_fw-la &_o posteriorem_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o particularem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la cum_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la priùs_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la explicatis_fw-la comparandâ—m_fw-la esse_fw-la stapleton_n relect._n
&_o obedientia_fw-la tit._n 33_o cap._n solitae_fw-la solitae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la militans_fw-la sept_n in_o scripture_n dicitur_fw-la luna_fw-la propter_fw-la mutabilitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n epist._n 119._o c._n 6._o 6._o intelligimus_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la hîc_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la sâ—â—_n â—isâ—_n sol_fw-la justitiae_fw-la â—_o etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n in_o psal._n 103._o 103._o gasp._n schiop_n l._n dicto_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la c._n 145._o 145._o igitur_fw-la cum_fw-la terra_fw-la sit_fw-la septies_fw-la major_a lunâ—_n sol_fw-la autem_fw-la octy_n major_a terrâ_fw-la restat_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la dignitas_fw-la quadragesles_fw-mi septies_fw-la sit_fw-la major_a regali_fw-la diguitate_fw-la gloss._n in_o decret_a predict_v where_o first_o the_o gloss_n be_v out_o in_o his_o latin_a he_o may_v have_v say_v quadragies_fw-la for_o quadragesy_n be_v no_o word_n next_o he_o be_v out_o in_o his_o arithmetic_n for_o eight_o time_n seven_o make_v not_o forty_o seven_o but_o fifty_o six_o and_o then_o he_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v for_o draw_v down_o the_o pope_n power_n from_o fifty_o six_o to_o forty_o seven_o and_o last_o this_o allusion_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o truth_n at_o all_o for_o the_o emperor_n be_v solo_n deo_fw-la minor_fw-la tertul._n ad_fw-la scap._n can_v be_v a_o moon_n to_o any_o other_o sun_n sun_n sed_fw-la illa_fw-la potestas_fw-la quae_fw-la praeest_fw-la diebus_fw-la i._n c._n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la major_a est_fw-la quae_fw-la verò_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la minor_fw-la innocent_n 3._o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la supra_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la ejus_fw-la mortem_fw-la nihil_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la egerit_fw-la laâ—daverit_fw-la aut_fw-la improbaverit_fw-la immutatum_fw-la sit_fw-la platina_n in_o vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la rom._n 13._o 1._o 1._o patres_fw-la veteres_fw-la &_o praecipuè_fw-la august_n epist._n 54._o apostolum_n interpretantur_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la seculari_fw-la tantum_fw-la loqui_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la textus_fw-la subindicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n salmeron_n disput._n 4._o in_o rom._n 13._o §._o porrâ—_fw-la per_fw-la potestatem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n omnibus_fw-la ista_fw-la imperantur_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o monachis_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la postea_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sâ—s_z si_fw-mi evangelesta_fw-it si_fw-la propheta_fw-la sive_fw-la quisquis_fw-la tandem_fw-la fueris_fw-la s._n chrysost._n hom._n 23._o in_o rom._n sive_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_n sive_fw-la antistes_fw-la etc._n etc._n theodoret._n in_o rom._n 13._o si_fw-mi omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o vestra_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la exâ—ipit_fw-la ab_fw-la universitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quâ—_n vobis_fw-la dicere_fw-la solent_fw-la servate_a vestrae_fw-la sedis_fw-la bonorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la christus_fw-la aliter_fw-la &_o jussit_fw-la &_o gessit_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n bern._n epist._n 42._o ad_fw-la henricum_fw-la senonensem_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la et_fw-fr theophylact_fw-mi in_o rom._n 13._o where_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o theophylact_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o s._n bernard_n after_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o truth_n obtain_v then_o and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1130._o 1130._o an_fw-mi fortè_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la imperator_fw-la vel_fw-la quos_fw-la miserit_fw-la imperator_fw-la cur_n ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la vistri_fw-la venere_fw-la legati_fw-la cur_n enim_fw-la secerunt_fw-la causae_fw-la suae_fw-la judicem_fw-la noa_fw-mi secutari_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la judicaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n 1._o cont_n epist._n parmen_fw-la c._n 9_o et_fw-la quaestio_fw-la fuit_fw-la a_o pertineret_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuere_fw-la qui_fw-la prava_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la sectantur_fw-la ibid_fw-la nor_o can_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v usurpation_n in_o the_o emperor_n nam_fw-la s._n august_n alibi_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la curam_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la rationem_fw-la deo_fw-la redditurus_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la illa_fw-la maximè_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la s._n aug._n epist._n 162._o &_o epist._n 50._o quis_fw-la ment_fw-la sobrius_fw-la regibus_fw-la dicat_fw-la nolite_fw-la cuâ—are_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la â—_o quo_fw-la tentatur_fw-la vel_fw-la oppâ—gâ—etur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la domini_fw-la vestri_fw-la etc._n etc._n antiquitas_fw-la rectè_fw-la dixit_fw-la magistratus_fw-la est_fw-la custos_fw-la legis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la primae_fw-la &_o secundae_fw-la tabulae_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d confessio_fw-la saxonica_n §._o 23._o &_o gerardus_n tom._n 6._o locorum_fw-la c._n 6._o §._o 5._o membro_fw-la 1._o probat_fw-la ex_fw-la deut._n 17._o 18._o 18._o deut._n 17._o 18._o 18._o 2_o chron._n 29._o 4._o 4._o 4_o reg._n 23._o 2._o 2._o hic_fw-la maximus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la libertatis_fw-la â—â—nicus_fw-la assertor_n onuph_n in_o plat._n in_o greg_n 7._o for_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o war_n which_o henry_n the_o four_o have_v with_o the_o saxon_n and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o saxon_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o pope_n wise_a enough_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n seek_v not_o only_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n subject_n to_o he_o and_o for_o this_o the_o history_n be_v plain_a enough_o enough_o papa_n utpote_fw-la regis_fw-la regum_fw-la vicarius_fw-la nunquam_fw-la erat_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la subditus_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la terrenis_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la tum_fw-la potestas_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la nota_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la viribus_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la destitutus_fw-la erat_fw-la vellet_fw-la nollet_fw-la subjectus_fw-la esse_fw-la cogebatur_fw-la bellar._n in_o apologia_fw-la c._n 15._o respous_a ad_fw-la meâ—dacium_fw-la 10._o and_o bellarmine_n be_v at_o the_o same_o argument_n for_o depose_v of_o king_n too_o quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la temporales_fw-la christiant_n bellar._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 7._o §._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la christiani_n now_o this_o be_v a_o most_o loud_a untruth_n as_o appear_v in_o tertullian_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 200_o under_o severus_n and_o the_o christian_n than_o have_v strength_n enough_o against_o the_o emperor_n have_v they_o have_v right_o enough_o with_o it_o it_o l._n de_fw-fr monar_n monar_n revel_v 12._o 1._o 1._o sic_fw-la enim_fw-la alexander_n tertius_fw-la collum_fw-la frederici_fw-la primi_fw-la pede_fw-la comprimebat_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiliscum_fw-la etc._n etc._n jo._n nauclerus_fw-la chron._n generatione_n 40._o circa_fw-la an._n 1170._o gen._n 1._o 16._o 16._o john_n de_fw-fr puente_n la_fw-fr convenientia_fw-la de_fw-fr las_fw-fr des_fw-fr monarquias_fw-la catolicas_n la_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr iglesia_n romana_n y_fw-es la_fw-it del_fw-it imperio_fw-la espaniol_n y_fw-fr defensa_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr precedentia_fw-la de_fw-fr los_fw-es reyes_n catolicos_fw-la de_fw-fr espania_n à _fw-la â—odos_fw-la los_fw-es reyes_n del_fw-it mundo_fw-la mundo_fw-la luminare_fw-la majus_n ut_fw-la praesit_fw-la â—rbi_fw-la &_o orbi_fw-la orbi_fw-la luminare_fw-la minus_n ut_fw-la subdatur_fw-la urbi_fw-la &_o dominetur_fw-la orbi_fw-la orbi_fw-la por_z orden_n de_fw-fr los_fw-la seniores_fw-la del_fw-it consâ—io_fw-it supremo_fw-la supremo_fw-la por_fw-es mandado_fw-es del_fw-it rey_n nuestro_fw-la senior_fw-la senior_fw-la quum_fw-la gallia_n all_o at_o 20000000_o bominum_fw-la exit_fw-la singulis_fw-la centenis_fw-la sumendo_fw-la unum_fw-la colligit_fw-la 200000_o strenuorum_fw-la militum_fw-la â—â—ipendâ—atorum_fw-la commodè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d propterea_fw-la omnes_fw-la terrae_fw-la principes_fw-la metâ—â—â—â—t_fw-la ne'er_o magis_fw-la d_o galliâ—_n quam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la paratur_fw-la enim_fw-la illi_fw-la regnum_fw-la universal_a â—_o the._n campanellae_fw-la ecloga_fw-la in_o principis_fw-la galliarum_n delphini_n nativitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la annot._fw-la discip._n parisiis_fw-la 1639._o cum_fw-la permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la a._n c._n p._n 60._o 60._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr necesse_fw-la ut_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la fit_a uâ—us_a rector_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la sufficit_fw-la quod_fw-la sint_fw-la plures_fw-la regentes_fw-la divers_a as_o provincias_fw-la sicut_fw-la sunt_fw-la plures_fw-la reges_fw-la gubernantes_fw-la plura_fw-la regna_fw-la ocham_n diâ—l_n l._n 2._o tract_n 1._o p._n 1._o c._n 30._o ad_fw-la 1._o num_fw-la 14_o a._n c._n p._n 60._o 60._o propter_fw-la difectam_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la generalium_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la que_fw-la sola_fw-la audet_fw-la intrepicè_fw-la corrigere_fw-la omnes_fw-la ea_fw-la mala_fw-la quae_fw-la universalem_fw-la tangunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la manentia_fw-la diu_fw-la incorrecta_fw-la crescunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n gerson_n declarat_fw-la defectuum_fw-la vâ—â—orum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 209._o 209._o sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la indissolubilia_fw-la decreta_fw-la quibus_fw-la reverentia_fw-la debita_fw-la est_fw-la prosper_v cont_n collatorem_fw-la c._n 1._o and_o turrecremata_fw-la who_o say_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n yet_o dare_v not_o say_v papam_fw-la posse_fw-la revocare_fw-la &_o tollere_fw-la omne_fw-la statuta_fw-la generalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la sed_fw-la aliqua_fw-la tantum_fw-la jo._n de_fw-fr turrâ—â—r_fw-fr summae_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 55._o et_fw-la postea_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la revocare_fw-la decreta_fw-la primorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la